and_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o image_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v apprehend_v something_o more_o than_o mere_a sign_n in_o they_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v picture_n abroad_o in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 10_o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o himself_o do_v mention_v they_o but_o he_o declare_v so_o little_a reverence_n for_o they_o that_o he_o say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v who_o look_v on_o they_o as_o book_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v feigner_n of_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o painter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n augustin_n do_v not_o think_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o be_v such_o good_a help_n for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o be_v afterward_o pretend_v and_o for_o those_o who_o worship_v picture_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n but_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a 34._o who_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v dishonour_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o although_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v several_a picture_n of_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o african_a church_n any_o more_o than_o into_o those_o of_o cyprus_n or_o palestine_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o asterius_n produce_v by_o petavius_n and_o other_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n of_o daillè_fw-la that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n they_o be_v first_o introduce_v out_o of_o a_o compliance_n with_o gentilism_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o nyssen_n commend_v for_o change_v the_o heathen_a festival_n into_o christian_a thaumat_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o seem_v a_o very_a plausible_a pretence_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o very_o bad_a success_n when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o reform_a paganism_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o same_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n bring_v the_o picture_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o into_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n speak_v 12._o and_o this_o latter_a confess_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v picture_n in_o church_n pingere_fw-la sanctas_fw-la raro_fw-la more_fw-it domos_fw-la and_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o 614._o which_o he_o do_v by_o say_v he_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n from_o their_o heathen_a custom_n change_v the_o pleasure_n of_o picture_n for_o that_o of_o drink_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o worship_n then_o give_v to_o they_o 3._o after_o that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n have_v prevail_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n 5._o man_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n observable_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1._o that_o it_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a people_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n m._n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n it_o be_v observable_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n in_o church_n in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o serenus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o that_o he_o demolish_v they_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n which_o act_n of_o his_o so_o exasperate_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o news_n of_o this_o come_n to_o rome_n probable_o from_o some_o of_o these_o schismatic_n who_o always_o love_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o rome_n and_o appeal_v thither_o against_o their_o bishop_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n about_o it_o by_o one_o cyriacus_n he_o slight_v the_o pope_n letter_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o gregory_n be_v nettle_v at_o this_o write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o break_v down_o the_o image_n but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o western_a part_n to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n express_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n say_v 16._o that_o gregory_n only_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n i._n e._n that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n which_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o if_o gregory_n have_v intend_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v he_o not_o have_v express_v it_o himself_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o distinguish_v what_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o what_o not_o we_o praise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n so_o adorari_fw-la must_v be_v render_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o romish_a author_n who_o will_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o we_o reprehend_v you_o for_o break_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v down_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n have_v say_v this_o that_o do_v allow_v any_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v bellarmin_n or_o t.g._n or_o any_o that_o embrace_v the_o second_o nicene_n and_o tridentine_n council_n have_v say_v that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentes_fw-la nescientium_fw-la only_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a nay_o gregory_n go_v yet_o far_o and_o tell_v serenus_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v his_o people_n together_o and_o show_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o very_o place_n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n in_o his_o epistle_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 4._o thus_o expound_v mark_v say_v he_o only_o be_v join_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v adorare_fw-la quidem_fw-la licet_fw-la servire_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n there_o worship_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o not_o the_o service_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o gregory_n say_v who_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n unlawful_a from_o these_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o gregory_n say_v forbid_v not_o those_o who_o will_v make_v image_n adorare_fw-la verò_fw-la imagine_v modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la devita_fw-la but_o by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o what!_o no_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v allow_v they_o no_o distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a honorary_a relative_a worship_n no_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n tend_v that_o way_n but_o our_o adversary_n run_v from_o this_o epistle_n to_o another_o to_o secundinus_n to_o help_v they_o out_o where_o they_o say_v gregory_n approve_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o which_o no_o other_o answer_n be_v needful_a than_o that_o all_o that_o passage_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ancient_n m_o s._n as_o dr._n james_n have_v attest_v upon_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o 76._o and_o however_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o deliberate_a sentence_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n where_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n but_o back_v it_o with_o the_o strong_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o soon_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o neapolis_n in_o cyprus_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o read_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n
godhead_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 20._o be_v this_o their_o know_v of_o god_n 21._o and_o that_o incorruptible_a god_n who_o glory_n they_o turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n &_o c_o be_v all_o this_o 23._o nothing_o but_o jupiter_n of_o crete_n and_o the_o arch-devil_n under_o his_o name_n but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v rather_o than_o confess_v themselves_o idolater_n although_o these_o testimony_n of_o scriture_n be_v never_o so_o evident_a 3._o yet_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o t._n g._n may_v be_v the_o polus_n mention_v in_o erasmus_n now_o who_o he_o mention_n for_o my_o sake_n 37.203_o more_o than_o once_o and_o may_v espy_v a_o red_a fiery_a dragon_n even_o the_o old_a serpent_n there_o where_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_n or_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o he_o methinks_v he_o may_v have_v consider_v what_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n th._n aquinas_n confess_v fin_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o they_o say_v all_o those_o other_o who_o they_o call_v god_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o divinity_n to_o all_o immortal_a substance_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wisdom_n happiness_n and_o government_n which_o custom_n of_o speak_v say_v he_o be_v likewise_o find_v in_o scripture_n where_o either_o the_o holy_a angel_n or_o man_n and_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o many_o other_o place_n franciscus_n ferrariensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n say_v that_o aquinas_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o name_n but_o that_o they_o call_v their_o god_n proper_o so_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o do_v aquinas_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o their_o inferior_a god_n derive_v their_o very_a be_v from_o the_o supreme_a the_o same_o aquinas_n in_o his_o book_n purposely_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n 120._o give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v one_o god_n the_o first_o and_o universal_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o withal_o all_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n latriam_fw-la next_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o intellectual_a substance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n which_o they_o call_v god_n whether_o they_o be_v substance_n separate_v from_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o star_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o intellectual_a substance_n unite_v to_o aerial_a body_n which_o they_o call_v daemon_n who_o they_o make_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o think_v they_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n from_o man_n as_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n as_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a state_n than_o that_o of_o this_o present_a life_n other_o of_o they_o supposs_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v honour_n give_v he_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o mind_n other_o again_o assert_v that_o thing_n below_o man_n as_o image_n may_v have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n either_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o heavenly_a body_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o spirit_n which_o image_n they_o call_v god_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v idolater_n and_o so_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v one_o first_o principle_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v because_o it_o weaken_v the_o notion_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o it_o will_v lessen_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n for_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o respect_n show_v to_o he_o which_o we_o express_v to_o the_o king_n and_o because_o this_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v proper_o lord_n over_o we_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o he_o be_v our_o great_a and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o say_v he_o although_o this_o opinion_n which_o make_v god_n a_o separate_a be_v and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o intellectual_a being_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o which_o make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o create_a being_n for_o than_o they_o give_v that_o divine_a worship_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o several_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a opinion_n he_o say_v be_v that_o of_o animate_v image_n because_o those_o can_v deserve_v more_o worship_n than_o either_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o or_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v they_o beside_o that_o by_o lie_a oracle_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n these_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o worship_n of_o we_o from_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o because_o divine_a worship_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o none_o but_o a_o ill_o dispose_v rational_a be_v can_v excite_v man_n to_o the_o do_v such_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o any_o other_o be_v that_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o covet_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o worship_v devil_n and_o not_o god_n from_o which_o remarkable_a testimony_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v believe_v and_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o whosoever_o give_v it_o to_o any_o create_v be_v though_o in_o itself_o of_o real_a excellency_n and_o consider_v as_o derive_v that_o excellency_n from_o god_n be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o relative_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n for_o so_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o those_o who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v t._n g._n or_o any_o other_o cunning_a sophister_n among_o they_o to_o show_v i_o why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o as_o lawful_o worship_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o relative_a latria_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o image_n or_o crucifix_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o union_n contact_n or_o relation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o relative_a latria_n in_o one_o case_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n as_o aquinas_n have_v 3._o shall_v not_o either_o have_v make_v he_o justify_v the_o heathen_n on_o this_o supposition_n or_o condemn_v the_o christian_n in_o give_v latria_n i._n e._n proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross._n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o one_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v have_v much_o more_o for_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o animate_v they_o if_o the_o image_n deserve_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n capable_a of_o receive_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o
they_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o join_v with_o the_o gentile_n give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o several_a go_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n can_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o believe_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n 161._o the_o same_o thing_n he_o urge_v in_o other_o place_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proof_n enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n parallel_v those_o who_o worship_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n 669._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n with_o those_o who_o worship_v astaroth_n or_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o remphan_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n too_o for_o whatever_o difference_n of_o honour_n or_o glory_n there_o be_v all_o creature_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o may_v not_o the_o arian_n have_v chare_v gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v imitate_v julian_n the_o apostate_n upon_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o t._n g._n do_v i_o for_o however_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v the_o worship_n of_o ashtore_v or_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o remphan_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o profession_n but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n and_o what_o profaneness_n will_v t._n g._n have_v account_v this_o to_o parallel_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o of_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o ashtore_v yet_o we_o see_v gregory_n do_v not_o forbear_v make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o worship_n although_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o object_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v 484._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o arianism_n bring_v idolatry_n again_o insensible_o into_o the_o world_n persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o sophistry_n and_o that_o arius_n eunomius_n eudoxius_n and_o aetius_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o restore_a idolatry_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n in_o another_o place_n 38._o he_o have_v this_o considerable_a passage_n god_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n nor_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o new_a god_n which_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n he_o that_o have_v a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o true_a god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n make_v he_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n do_v they_o worship_v he_o or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v worship_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commit_v idolatry_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o worship_v a_o strange_a god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o argue_v against_o eunomius_n 450._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o idolater_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o divide_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v either_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n or_o they_o must_v worship_v a_o idol_n the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o idol_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437.453_o worship_v those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o idol_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o father_n know_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o the_o term_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o subtle_a adversary_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o any_o such_o distinction_n have_v be_v know_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o put_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v reckon_v among_o idolater_n 563._o for_o they_o say_v he_o call_v dagon_n and_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n god_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o urge_v against_o eunomius_n that_o either_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v join_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n 443._o s._n basil_n charge_v the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o with_o bring_v in_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o greek_n ari._n for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n do_v worship_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n and_o so_o introduce_v gentilism_n again_o and_o against_o eunomius_n 〈◊〉_d he_o urge_v the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v out_o of_o nyssen_n viz._n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v the_o fault_n s._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n with_o epiphanius_n prove_v 8._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o be_v inconsistent_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o who_o worship_n a_o creature_n fall_v under_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o do_v call_v the_o creature_n god_n but_o true_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n he_o think_v this_o rule_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o art_n and_o sophistry_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o worship_v one_o we_o may_v worship_v all_o together_o with_o their_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o worship_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o creator_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o nor_o of_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v suppose_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n upon_o this_o principle_n 31._o he_o say_v the_o arian_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n like_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nay_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v although_o a_o creature_n do_v build_v up_o babylon_n again_o and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o musical_a instrument_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o true_a god_n 36._o be_v it_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n wherein_o they_o become_v fool_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o ancoratus_fw-la 50._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n
it_o be_v confess_v that_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v give_v to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o vow_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o take_v for_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n a_o very_a fair_a confession_n but_o how_o then_o come_v that_o which_o all_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o become_v common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n why_o may_v not_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v common_a as_o well_o as_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n make_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o 2._o this_o therefore_o will_v require_v a_o far_a debate_n 13._o viz._n how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v these_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o do_v concern_v we_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o t._n g._n to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v peculiar_a as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o honour_n and_o please_v god_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o determine_v what_o those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v for_o s._n augustin_n mention_n that_o say_n of_o socrates_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n 18._o unumquemque_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la coli_fw-la oportere_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o which_o himself_o add_v that_o if_o man_n worship_n god_n against_o his_o will_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o worship_n this_o god_n do_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o any_o other_o 384._o origen_n embrace_v that_o say_n of_o celsus_n that_o no_o inferior_a be_v aught_o to_o receive_v any_o honour_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v celsus_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o daemon_n and_o hero_n which_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v they_o among_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o come_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o as_o to_o all_o their_o deity_n how_o they_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v way_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o can_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la docemur_fw-la say_v hilary_n 54._o we_o understand_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n by_o himself_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v antioch_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o please_a honour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o will_v give_v s._n peter_n think_v to_o honour_n christ_n by_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v but_o this_o be_v not_o honour_n but_o direct_o contrary_a which_o i_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o god_n can_v be_v honour_v by_o prohibit_v act_n of_o worship_n whatever_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o need_v not_o vouch_v authority_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o these_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a 3._o act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n must_v continue_v so_o till_o himself_o have_v otherwise_o declare_v for_o who_o dare_v alter_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v indeed_o if_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n have_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o man_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o but_o since_o god_n by_o a_o law_n have_v appropriate_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o we_o ought_v in_o manner_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n before_o we_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 4._o christ_n have_v no_o where_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v any_o act_n that_o be_v before_o appropriate_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o external_a ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o no_o where_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o act_n which_o before_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n may_v now_o be_v give_v to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o nay_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o fundamental_a precept_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o he_o explain_v it_o more_o clear_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o by_o express_v that_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o which_o be_v employ_v before_o his_o apostle_n utter_o refuse_v any_o thing_n like_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o after_o a_o ecstatical_a manner_n fall_v down_o before_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v for_o it_o and_o bid_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o since_o the_o incarnation_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o receive_v any_o adoration_n from_o man_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o that_o it_o suggest_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o it_o 5._o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o we_o find_v such_o a_o sin_n often_o express_v and_o condemn_v and_o caution_n give_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 10.7.14_o as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 5.21_o what_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n can_v they_o have_v but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o not_o from_o some_o law_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o give_v no_o new_a law_n about_o it_o and_o never_o correct_v any_o mistake_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n do_v continue_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 6._o it_o be_v idolatry_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v the_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o man_n now_o to_o give_v any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o adoration_n or_o build_v temple_n and_o altar_n or_o burn_a incense_n or_o invocation_n or_o make_v vow_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o law_n the_o use_n of_o these_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o mere_a disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n but_o a_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o on_o all_o side_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 14._o no_o say_v t._n g._n this_o prove_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n of_o idolatry_n 29._o for_o if_o for_o instance_n god_n have_v forbid_v external_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n his_o prohibition_n of_o such_o worship_n may_v make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o pass_v whither_o it_o
ancestor_n to_o who_o we_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o god_n as_o celsus_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o due_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o low_a daemon_n 414._o which_o he_o contend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o confound_v all_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o low_a object_n the_o same_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o celestial_a deity_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o 2._o if_o this_o pretence_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n 7._o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v it_o only_o in_o join_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o blame-worthy_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n which_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o extant_a as_o fevardentius_n pretend_v viz._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o nicodemus_n not_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o at_o edessa_n beside_o those_o which_o s._n luke_n draw_v of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o image_n abroad_o of_o he_o in_o veneration_n among_o christian_n why_o shall_v this_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o have_v some_o image_n paint_v other_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o crown_v and_o set_v forth_o or_o worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v among_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v it_o and_o suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v if_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n deserve_v our_o high_a worship_n on_o this_o pretence_n they_o deserve_v no_o blame_n at_o all_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n creature_n therefore_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o excuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n from_o idolatry_n as_o in_o pliny_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_v before_o one_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v whether_o they_o will_v imagini_fw-la tuus_fw-la sure_fw-mi ac_fw-la vino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la use_v the_o religious_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o customary_a of_o incense_n libation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o minucius_n call_v ad_fw-la imagine_v supplicare_fw-la to_o pray_v before_o their_o image_n which_o pliny_n say_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o do_v it_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n say_v daniel_n statuam_fw-la seu_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n let_v say_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o worship_v the_o emperor_n statue_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o three_o child_n please_v god_n by_o not_o do_v by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o statue_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o but_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o christian_n which_o out_o of_o the_o flattery_n of_o prince_n those_o who_o expect_v or_o receive_v honour_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n come_v this_o to_o be_v account_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v think_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v trepan_v by_o julian_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o his_o image_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o donative_n and_o after_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a with_o indignation_n at_o themselves_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n we_o be_v christian_n and_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v by_o that_o act_n of_o they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o theodoret_n relate_v the_o story_n do_v imagine_v that_o julian_n be_v any_o other_o than_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n 17._o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_n look_v on_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o offer_v incense_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n if_o any_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n i._n e._n any_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o saintship_n of_o any_o person_n who_o image_n they_o worship_v those_o except_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o method_n which_o origen_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n take_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n which_o they_o worship_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o say_v they_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o desirous_a of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o be_v not_o good_a angel_n although_o they_o firm_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hierocles_n say_v carm._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o and_o the_o heathen_n in_o s._n augustin_n 96._o say_v peremptory_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v devil_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o say_v i_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o in_o or_o at_o their_o image_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encourage_v that_o worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v as_o idolatry_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o suspect_v those_o be_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a spirit_n under_o who_o name_n or_o representation_n soever_o they_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o play_v the_o same_o trick_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v among_o heathen_n for_o than_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o still_o if_o we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o excusable_a than_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o they_o so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n or_o vision_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v if_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o advance_v a_o way_n of_o
the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o the_o former_a use_n of_o image_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o book_n which_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n perform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o instrument_n of_o intellection_n although_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n as_o if_o by_o read_v a_o book_n a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o my_o mind_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o my_o knee_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o book_n or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o worship_v it_o when_o a_o man_n read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o only_a as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o help_v his_o understanding_n and_o direct_v his_o expression_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o book_n which_o he_o use_v for_o a_o quite_o different_a purpose_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o image_n when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n a_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o a_o crucifix_n may_v do_v our_o saviour_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o external_a note_n or_o character_n and_o have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o word_n have_v but_o those_o who_o go_v no_o far_o than_o thus_o stand_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 555._o for_o that_o not_o only_o determine_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o house_n and_o way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o very_o free_o anathematize_n all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n 577._o anathema_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o salute_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n anathema_n to_o all_o heretic_n anathema_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n against_o image_n anathema_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o salute_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o six_o session_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n 542._o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o for_o memory_n and_o not_o for_o worship_n or_o salutation_n be_v half-wicked_n and_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a they_o be_v so_o far_o right_a as_o they_o be_v for_o image_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o o_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n say_v epiphanius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v image_n for_o help_n to_o memory_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n nothing_o but_o worship_n will_v satisfy_v they_o so_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v image_n 247._o and_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-contradiction_n for_o worship_n say_v he_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o signification_n of_o honour_n therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v to_o worship_v they_o do_v dishonour_n they_o this_o be_v the_o patriarchal_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o famous_a council_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o we_o worship_v man_n and_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a at_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o all_o the_o reverend_a father_n clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n at_o the_o subtle_a criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n have_v discover_v viz._n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o only_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o worship_n but_o to_o service_n mark_v that_o cry_v the_o council_n only_o belong_v to_o service_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v therefore_o although_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v image_n yet_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o subtle_a may_v not_o he_o have_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n mark_v that_o you_o be_v forbid_v only_o to_o serve_v any_o else_o but_o god_n but_o you_o may_v worship_n i_o notwithstanding_o that_o command_n the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n express_v this_o worship_n by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n for_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 785._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o restrain_v service_n to_o himself_o but_o allow_v worship_n to_o other_o thing_n therefore_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o worship_n and_o salute_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o and_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o any_o waver_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o venerable_a image_n the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o what_o be_v a_o anathema_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v no_o less_o than_o damnation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n o_o bless_a change_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o worship_v they_o this_o worship_n he_o express_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o kiss_v by_o bow_v by_o prostration_n all_o which_o he_o show_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n 555._o be_v reckon_v the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o light_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o so_o that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v receive_v as_o a_o general_n council_n and_o appeal_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o suppose_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n begin_v at_o s._n paul_n 14_o jan._n a._n d._n 1408._o we_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n and_o the_o place_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n viz._n procession_n 653.666_o genuflection_n bow_v of_o the_o body_n thurification_n deosculation_n oblation_n burn_n of_o light_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o all_o other_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n or_o in_o our_o own_o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o clergy_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n with_o these_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v extant_a in_o lyndwood_n as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n then_o in_o force_n 160.2_o who_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o observe_n that_o offer_v incense_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o part_n of_o latria_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o same_o incense_n be_v not_o use_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o that_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v extant_a the_o form_n of_o renunciation_n impose_v on_o the_o lollard_n 2._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 655._o i_o do_v swear_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o seynt_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospel_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v worship_n image_n with_o pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o worschop_n of_o the_o seynt_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o plain_a evidence_n some_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v
be_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v let_v he_o answer_v without_o fear_n they_o be_v because_o say_v he_o image_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o a_o sacred_a use_n do_v obtain_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o whoever_o violate_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o say_v he_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n by_o they_o use_v they_o often_o for_o oracle_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o saviour_n saying_n be_v fulfil_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o myself_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o ungrateful_a image_n do_v deserve_v a_o peculiar_a adoration_n but_o short_a of_o latria_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o such_o spiritual_a office_n naclantus_fw-la another_o italian_a bishop_n 171._o and_o a_o eminent_a divine_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o catharinus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a caution_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n before_o the_o image_n say_v &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la but_o they_o may_v say_v it_o roundly_o and_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n bellarmine_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o terminate_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o bare_o as_o they_o represent_v the_o exemplar_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v mention_v from_o suarez_n before_o dominicus_n soto_n another_o great_a divine_a of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n fin_n determine_v positive_o that_o image_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n only_o for_o help_n to_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o scripture_n or_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o call_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o image_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o sed_fw-la easdem_fw-la ipsas_fw-la debemus_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v we_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n but_o thy_o cross_n and_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o ferd._n velosillus_n bernardus_n pujol_n lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n 2._o the_o image_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v terminate_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v absolute_o put_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a but_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o man_n do_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o when_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mention_n the_o external_a act_n 311._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n for_o the_o external_a act_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o internal_a worship_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v improper_o and_o abusive_o on_o the_o image_n be_v to_o make_v the_o council_n to_o speak_v improper_o and_o abusive_o and_o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v improper_o worship_v do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v 324._o but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o tannerus_n say_v 4._o absque_fw-la haesitatione_n satendum_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la venerandas_fw-la &_o colendas_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorandas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o without_o hesitation_n that_o image_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o reverence_v but_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ysambertus_n deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o these_o particular_n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v before_o the_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o proper_o worship_v which_o terminate_v the_o worship_n and_o the_o council_n define_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a because_o it_o require_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n 2._o adoration_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o terminate_v it_o and_o to_o the_o exemplar_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o which_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o other_o he_o give_v this_o viz._n when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n to_o do_v they_o together_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o exemplar_n there_o be_v two_o good_a act_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o join_v those_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o eligius_n bassaeus_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1663._o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n not_o only_o the_o object_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o but_o also_o the_o image_n itself_o see_v that_o be_v proper_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n verity_n say_v silvius_n 5._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o the_o image_n and_o this_o be_v define_v he_o say_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a arriaga_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n among_o catholic_n 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v true_o worship_v which_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n do_v clear_o manifest_v which_o be_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a point_n and_o against_o heretic_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o abusive_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la seem_v manifest_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o definition_n of_o council_n which_o require_v true_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n to_o image_n for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o allow_v no_o proper_a worship_n to_o they_o the_o image_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o excite_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o thus_o far_a confirm_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o heretic_n suppose_v the_o object_n represent_v to_o deserve_v worship_n shall_v imagine_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o object_n without_o a_o image_n and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o object_n be_v excite_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o a_o image_n upon_o supposition_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n thereby_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o such_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o satisfy_a dissenter_n as_o the_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v but_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n viz._n that_o image_n do_v not_o deserve_v any_o immediate_a worship_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o although_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o material_a object_n
a_o book_n no_o one_o suspect_v that_o his_o praise_n be_v therefore_o direct_v to_o his_o book_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o object_n be_v that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v but_o because_o external_a act_n must_v have_v some_o local_a circumstance_n by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o countenance_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o posture_n either_o towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o some_o place_n as_o the_o more_o immediate_a symbol_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n the_o difference_n be_v apparent_a between_o such_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o act_n towards_o a_o place_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o towards_o a_o object_n in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v give_v either_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v but_o a_o local_a circumstance_n do_v only_o circumscribe_v the_o material_a act_n of_o worship_n within_o certain_a bound_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o person_n either_o real_o present_a or_o represent_v as_o present_v the_o idolater_n who_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n if_o at_o least_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o suppose_v some_o spirit_n to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o image_n and_o so_o to_o make_v together_o with_o it_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o receive_v worship_n those_o who_o worship_v the_o element_n or_o heavenly_a body_n do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o those_o spirit_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o rule_v over_o those_o thing_n they_o worship_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o person_n be_v real_o present_a for_o if_o man_n by_o imagination_n do_v suppose_v he_o present_a as_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n that_o make_v those_o who_o worship_n that_o image_n perform_v the_o very_a same_o act_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v make_v this_o representation_n by_o a_o image_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o make_v that_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n viz._n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o it_o represent_v and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o representation_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n because_o a_o image_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v that_o they_o may_v pretend_v they_o give_v worship_n to_o it_o on_o another_o account_n than_o mere_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n viz._n the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o exemplar_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n they_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o image_n a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n represent_v but_o suppose_v man_n worship_n god_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o do_v represent_v god_n to_o we_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o worship_n upon_o but_o only_o himself_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o even_o our_o saviour_n have_v bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n towards_o that_o as_o towards_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v strict_o forbid_v be_v the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o representation_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o image_n to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n although_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o it_o represent_v 2._o suppose_v the_o same_o external_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o a_o image_n and_o towards_o a_o place_n of_o god_n particular_a presence_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o both_o these_o if_o those_o who_o do_v they_o declare_v they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o worship_v that_o place_n for_o to_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o object_n of_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v it_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v only_o intend_v as_o a_o local_a circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n thus_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o only_a worship_n god_n before_o a_o image_n although_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n yet_o be_v condemed_a of_o heresy_n because_o hereby_o they_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n much_o more_o certain_o will_v those_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v only_o determine_v the_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n towards_o a_o particular_a place_n without_o any_o intention_n to_o worship_v that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n that_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o god_n towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n they_o declare_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v one_o because_o god_n have_v strict_o forbid_v it_o and_o they_o though_o it_o as_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o because_o he_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o worship_v either_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v worship_v suppose_v that_o circumstance_n change_v but_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v change_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o worship_v this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a by_o all_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v worship_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o christian_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o same_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n continue_v still_o for_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n both_o way_n but_o if_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o altar_n a_o papist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o that_o he_o do_v before_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o clear_v the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o show_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 8._o 2._o but_o t._n g._n pretend_v to_o bring_v clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o ark_n adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a psal._n 98.5_o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 206._o he_o say_v read_v it_o without_o scruple_n and_o s._n hierome_n he_o say_v confirm_v it_o and_o why_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o why_o be_v the_o people_n command_v to_o adore_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o but_o to_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o one_o may_v venture_v odds_o against_o t._n g._n that_o when_o he_o quote_v all_o the_o father_n for_o he_o he_o have_v very_o few_o of_o his_o side_n nothing_o less_o will_v content_v he_o here_o than_o all_o the_o father_n read_v it_o without_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a when_o lorinus_n say_v 99.5_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n not_o one_o dissent_v that_o he_o have_v see_v read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o among_o the_o latin_n he_o confess_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n both_o read_v it_o so_o for_o
which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_n 2._o from_o the_o intolerable_a folly_n of_o desire_v aaron_n to_o make_v that_o god_n which_o before_o he_o be_v make_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o so_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n or_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v people_n so_o extreme_o stupid_a to_o imagine_v a_o god_n just_a then_o make_v shall_v before_o it_o be_v make_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o t._n g._n be_v a_o notable_a man_n and_o have_v make_v a_o rare_a discovery_n viz._n that_o calvin_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n before_o i_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o discovery_n for_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v in_o calvin_n but_o t._n g._n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o make_v calvin_n my_o master_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ability_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o thing_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o follow_a calvin_n in_o but_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o i_o learn_v what_o calvin_n say_v and_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v quote_v a_o author_n of_o their_o own_o for_o these_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la stupidi_fw-la erant_fw-la 94._o say_v ferus_fw-la quod_fw-la crederent_fw-la aaron_n posse_fw-la facere_fw-la deum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a to_o believe_v that_o aaron_n can_v make_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o honest_o that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o calf_n but_o suppose_v calvin_n do_v say_v this_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o less_o reason_n in_o the_o say_n 155._o but_o we_o can_v imagine_v as_o sottish_a thing_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o the_o image_n although_o they_o deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v it_o indeed_o so_o sottish_a a_o thing_n to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o the_o image_n what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o their_o divine_n who_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n worship_v aught_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o t._n g._n may_v see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n but_o the_o scripture_n t._n g._n say_v 165._o represent_v the_o israelite_n as_o a_o people_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v without_o learning_n and_o oppress_v for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o by_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v their_o god_n ezek._n 20.8_o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n give_v that_o severe_a character_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o disobedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n deut._n 32.29_o must_v we_o because_v of_o this_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v such_o fool_n and_o sot_n that_o no_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v parallel_v with_o they_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o god_n which_o do_v mighty_a thing_n for_o they_o before_o it_o be_v make_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o make_v a_o god_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o egyptian_a idol_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v 3._o from_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n use_v by_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8.26_o to_o this_o t._n g._n return_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v so_o for_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o egyptian_a idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n 32.6_o and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o bring_v peace-offering_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7.41_o s._n stephen_n say_v and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_v of_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n be_v express_v exod._n 20.24_o to_o be_v their_o ox_n and_o their_o sheep_n and_o immediate_o before_o moses_n his_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_n 24.5_o and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o the_o lxx_o there_o render_v the_o word_n we_o translate_v ox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulg._n lat._n vitulos_fw-la the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o golden_a calf_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n than_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o these_o for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o considerable_a testimony_n of_o horus_n in_o macrobius_n 7._o nunquam_fw-la fas_fw-la fuit_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la pecudibus_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o ture_fw-fr solo_fw-la placare_fw-la deos._n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o egyptian_n to_o sacrifice_v with_o cattle_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o with_o prayer_n and_o incense_n 105._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n and_o serapis_n be_v but_o late_o receive_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n and_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v their_o temple_n be_v without_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n within_o the_o city_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o satirist_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n lanatis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la abstinet_fw-la omnis_fw-la 11._o mensa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illic_fw-la foetum_fw-la jugulare_fw-la capellae_fw-la anaxandrides_n in_o athenaeus_n 7._o say_v that_o a_o greek_a can_v have_v no_o conversation_n with_o a_o egyptian_a because_o the_o one_o worship_v a_o ox_n which_o the_o other_o sacrifice_v and_o herodotus_n say_v 41._o that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knife_n or_o spit_v or_o pot_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v use_v so_o great_a a_o aversion_n have_v they_o from_o those_o who_o either_o eat_v or_o sacrifice_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v herodotus_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o theban_n abstain_v from_o sheep_n 42._o and_o offer_v goat_n the_o mendesian_o on_o the_o contrary_n abstain_v from_o goat_n and_o offer_a sheep_n but_o this_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a religion_n of_o those_o two_o province_n for_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o as_o to_o particular_a animal_n but_o all_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v as_o herodotus_n there_o say_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o osiris_n and_o isis_n now_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v that_o apis_n and_o mnevis_n the_o bull_n of_o heliopolis_n and_o memphis_n be_v sacred_a to_o osiris_n 13._o plutarch_n say_v 366._o that_o the_o ox_n be_v the_o image_n of_o osiris_n and_o strabo_n that_o apis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o osiris_n and_o mela_n 9_o that_o apis_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n strabo_n give_v the_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_a worship_n 17._o and_o what_o creature_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o several_a province_n but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o universal_o worship_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ox_n and_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a practice_n not_o to_o touch_v or_o hurt_v those_o creature_n that_o be_v sacred_a among_o they_o as_o the_o ox_n be_v quite_o through_o egypt_n from_o whence_o moses_n desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v 8.26_o for_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lo_o shall_v we_o sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o will_v they_o not_o stone_n we_o i._o e._n say_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o onkelos_n because_o the_o egyptian_n worship_n oxen._n because_o lamb_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n say_v jonathan_n if_o we_o kill_v say_v s._n hierome_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o worship_v i_o leave_v it_o now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o the_o israelite_n use_v their_o accustom_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o
who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n as_o to_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v idolater_n i_o have_v such_o plenty_n and_o choice_n of_o evidence_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o to_o leave_v out_o for_o if_o either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o may_v be_v take_v or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v they_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o those_o father_n who_o dispute_v against_o their_o idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o heathen_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n in_o so_o great_a store_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o if_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n themselves_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o their_o book_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o image_n and_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a sophister_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v their_o philosopher_n to_o write_v for_o one_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o o._n c_o his_o instrument_n be_v for_o a_o single_a person_n that_o the_o government_n may_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o viz._n that_o this_o work_n be_v already_o undertake_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o any_o unbiased_a mind_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o 17.23_o do_v s._n paul_n mean_v the_o devil_n by_o this_o do_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o preach_v he_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v i._n e._n the_o devil_n say_v t._n g._n although_o s._n paul_n immediate_o say_v 24._o it_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o afterward_o quote_v one_o of_o their_o poet_n for_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o aratus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o more_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 348.349.352_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o t.g._n say_v do_v signify_v a_o arch-devil_n do_v s._n paul_n then_o say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n offspring_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o very_a arch-devil_n be_v this_o his_o way_n of_o persuade_v the_o athenian_n to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n offspring_n no_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o he_o for_o he_o infer_v from_o that_o say_n of_o aratus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o so_o that_o if_o saint_n paul_n may_v be_v credit_v rather_o than_o t._n g._n their_o jupiter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o arch-devil_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n quote_v one_o of_o their_o poet_n for_o this_o say_n notwithstanding_o t._n g_o be_v sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o out_o of_o horace_n with_o which_o the_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n testimony_n be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o poet_n sense_n 12._o for_o aristobulus_n the_o jewish_a philosopher_n produce_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o add_v that_o although_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jove_n yet_o his_o design_n be_v to_o express_v the_o true_a god_n minucius_n felix_n say_v wise_o in_o this_o case_n 19_o they_o who_o make_v jove_n the_o chief_a god_n be_v only_o deceive_v in_o the_o name_n but_o agree_v in_o the_o power_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o think_v their_o jupiter_n father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o applaud_v the_o poet_n for_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o arch-devil_n but_o t._n g._n quote_v origen_n for_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o christian_n will_v undergo_v any_o torment_n rather_o than_o confess_v jupiter_n to_o be_v god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v jupiter_n and_o sabaoth_n to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o indeed_o to_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o devil_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o god_n i_o grant_v origen_n do_v say_v so_o but_o suppose_v st._n paul_n and_o origen_n contradict_v one_o another_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v yet_o if_o t._n g._n have_v consider_v origen_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v see_v how_o little_a have_v be_v gain_v by_o this_o say_n of_o he_o for_o when_o celsus_n have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n jupiter_n or_o adonai_n or_o sabaoth_n or_o ammon_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v or_o pappai_n as_o the_o scythian_n origen_n answer_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o upon_o this_o subject_n which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v remember_v now_o in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a fable_n which_o go_v of_o their_o jupiter_n the_o christian_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n call_v by_o his_o name_n cant._n have_v learn_v from_o plato_n to_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o the_o very_a name_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o origen_n have_v a_o particular_a conceit_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n and_o have_v a_o very_a odd_a discourse_n unbecoming_a a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a about_o the_o power_n of_o word_n in_o enchantment_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v great_a force_n in_o their_o original_n etc._n which_o they_o lose_v be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v he_o in_o other_o name_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v those_o powerful_a name_n of_o adonai_n and_o sabaoth_n to_o be_v change_v for_o any_o other_o by_o which_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v origen_n will_v as_o much_o have_v scruple_v call_v the_o divine_a be_v god_n as_o jove_n if_o vossius_fw-la his_o conjecture_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a german_a good_a or_o godan_n 37._o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a permutation_n of_o those_o letter_n wodan_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a god_n among_o the_o german_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o for_o any_o person_n to_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o name_n use_v in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o the_o egyptian_n may_v call_v he_o ammon_n and_o the_o scythian_n pappai_n and_o then_o why_o not_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o find_v much_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o name_n bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o such_o impure_a story_n and_o representation_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o see_v that_o origen_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n or_o egyptian_n or_o scythian_n do_v own_o a_o supreme_a god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v proper_a name_n to_o express_v he_o by_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o christian_n bring_v those_o name_n into_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o origen_n grant_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n will_v be_v prove_v afterward_o but_o whatever_o his_o opinion_n be_v we_o be_v sure_a s._n paul_n by_o the_o god_n that_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o devil_n for_o be_v the_o believe_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o which_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o be_v this_o indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v 19_o not_o only_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o but_z that_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o eternal_a power_n and_o
subject_n to_o give_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o another_o day_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o election_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o there_o to_o receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n in_o these_o because_o the_o same_o posture_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o although_o then_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o act_n may_v be_v far_o from_o equivocal_a because_o determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o i_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o bow_v or_o kneel_v may_v be_v give_v both_o on_o the_o account_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n as_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n bow_v to_o angel_n as_o a_o token_n of_o honour_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o not_o out_o of_o religious_a worship_n and_o man_n may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n on_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o different_a signification_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o come_v the_o appointment_n of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n and_o solemn_a rite_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o cicero_n give_v that_o definition_n of_o religion_n 53._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la superioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la divinam_fw-la vocant_fw-la curam_fw-la ceremoniamque_fw-la affert_fw-la therefore_o they_o think_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n from_o any_o other_o and_o these_o they_o think_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o whatever_o be_v they_o give_v this_o solemn_a worship_n to_o they_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n although_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a because_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a be_v aquinas_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o make_v religion_n a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v its_o office_n reddere_fw-la cultum_fw-la debitum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v god_n the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o say_v he_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o therefore_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v peculiar_a ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v cajetan_n 3._o exhibere_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la unam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sc_n est_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o since_o this_o reason_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o too_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n aquinas_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la republica_n observari_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signo_fw-la singulari_fw-la honorant_fw-la quod_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la alteri_fw-la deferretur_fw-la esset_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la divina_fw-la statuitur_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinum_fw-la honorem_fw-la aliis_fw-la exhibent_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o give_v the_o worship_n do_v by_o those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o same_o aquinas_n 120._o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o first_o principle_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o and_o we_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o external_a and_o sensible_a act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v say_v he_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o we_o call_v divine_a worship_n beside_o this_o external_a worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o raise_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v that_o custom_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o man_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o towards_o god_n because_o if_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v of_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o other_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a than_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o proper_a title_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o disputation_n about_o idolatry_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o do_v reach_n to_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a worship_n and_o he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o plead_v that_o all_o visible_a and_o external_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o god_n and_o only_o internal_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v much_o better_a upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o external_a belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o internal_a belong_v and_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o heretic_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o idol_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o the_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o profession_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n condemn_v seneca_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n because_o he_o act_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o next_o article_n 3._o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n for_o say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o among_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a whereby_o a_o man_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o say_v that_o it_o include_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o dominion_n cajetan_n there_o say_v that_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v tollit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la svam_fw-la singularem_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la qua_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la rob_v god_n of_o that_o peculiar_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v assert_v by_o these_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n suarez_n grant_v 4._o that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v singular_a and_o above_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o incommunicable_a worship_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o then_o he_o make_v this_o worship_n
peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o only_o in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o external_a act_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v of_o themselves_o but_o they_o may_v be_v give_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o creature_n however_o he_o grant_v that_o although_o outward_a act_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a yet_o when_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v apprepriate_v some_o act_n as_o peculiar_a to_o divine_a worship_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o creature_n it_o make_v that_o worship_n at_o least_o external_a idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o out_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 4._o these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o general_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o any_o difficulty_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n about_o not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v we_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n thus_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o blind_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v certain_o understand_v of_o a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o yes_o say_v they_o that_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n but_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n tannerus_n except_v no_o creature_n 19_o inanimate_a or_o animate_v but_o only_o the_o devil_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o physical_o speak_v god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o creature_n but_o then_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o worship_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o use_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o divine_a honour_n before_o it_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o be_v represent_v i_o confess_v this_o give_v a_o very_a slender_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v physical_o speak_v have_v worship_v god_n by_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o the_o scandal_n and_o indecencie_n of_o it_o but_o be_v do_v in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o scandal_n of_o it_o as_o to_z man_n at_o least_o have_v not_o be_v great_a vasquez_n resolve_v the_o case_n 5._o that_o if_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n he_o may_v do_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n before_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o demonstrative_a argument_n because_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o divine_n allow_v only_o a_o conditional_a adoration_n in_o this_o case_n however_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o little_a too_o peremptory_o in_o utter_o refuse_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n but_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o fancy_n and_o demand_v the_o absolute_a worship_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n i._n e._n say_v vasquez_n not_o mere_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n 1._o but_o that_o inward_a submission_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n which_o be_v more_o than_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o devil_n 14._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o devil_n express_v no_o more_o than_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o latria_n by_o the_o same_o external_a act_n but_o not_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o mind_n which_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o give_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o have_v express_o require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o cheat_v by_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o external_a act_n quite_o another_o way_n but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o devil_n be_v then_o to_o learn_v these_o subtlety_n however_o this_o now_o serve_v to_o turn_v off_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n the_o heretic_n say_v arriaga_n 5._o object_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o all_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v thousand_o of_o place_n more_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o reserve_v this_o worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n serve_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n viz._n to_o turn_v off_o as_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n whatever_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o so_o bernardus_n pujol_n without_o more_o ado_n send_v away_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n fin_n ad_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la respondemus_fw-la illa_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la and_o so_o fare_v they_o well_o without_o any_o far_a examination_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o man_n upon_o better_a thought_n have_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n for_o although_o aquinas_n tannerus_n and_o several_a other_o supra_fw-la answer_v the_o instance_n of_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o worship_n aman_n with_o the_o common_a shift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v latria_n to_o he_o yet_o cajetan_n suarez_n vasquez_n pujol_n and_o arriaga_n all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o that_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o god_n wherein_o cajetan_n think_v aq._n he_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v because_o jacob_n worship_v his_o brother_n esau_n arriaga_n that_o he_o do_v well_o though_o he_o follow_v a_o err_a conscience_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o pujol_n ib._n that_o he_o do_v prudent_o because_o the_o constant_a use_v of_o that_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o aman_n which_o among_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v cajetan_n satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n john_n offering_n to_o worship_v the_o angel_n for_o this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o charge_v st._n john_n with_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n which_o the_o angel_n hinder_v he_o from_o the_o consummation_n of_o but_o say_v he_o st._n john_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a external_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o because_o so_o great_a reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o god_n that_o some_o outward_a reverence_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o give_v it_o to_o he_o suarez_n confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o latria_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o compliment_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o he_o the_o rest_n agree_v either_o as_o a_o compliment_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o incarnation_n but_o aquinas_n pertinent_o say_v it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n because_o the_o angel_n immediate_o add_v worship_n god_n thus_o far_o we_o find_v they_o go_v in_o the_o avoid_n of_o
on_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n and_o advocate_n with_o god_n but_o say_v t._n g._n honour_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testimony_n or_o protestation_n of_o some_o excellency_n and_o whether_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o word_n or_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a protestation_n of_o such_o excellency_n in_o that_o person_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o honour_n though_o both_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o sole_a honour_n of_o god_n how_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o understanding_n be_v not_o shrink_v up_o as_o beggar_n arm_n use_v to_o be_v may_v have_v stretch_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v at_o in_o it_o 1._o the_o signification_n of_o that_o sign_n 2._o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v now_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o it_o as_o to_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o term_n by_o the_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o external_a signification_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o say_v aquinas_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o man_n by_o some_o sensible_a external_a act_n shall_v make_v a_o protestation_n by_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o now_o if_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a sign_n only_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o to_o return_v the_o kindness_n of_o his_o twitch_n by_o a_o example_n far_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n than_o his_o be_v how_o strange_a will_v it_o have_v be_v think_v among_o the_o persian_n where_o prostration_n be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o king_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o alone_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v say_v to_o he_o sir_n i_o fall_v down_o before_o you_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o your_o guard_n or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n will_v the_o king_n have_v take_v this_o for_o a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o honour_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v down_o only_o to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o declare_v he_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o he_o take_v away_o by_o his_o word_n the_o significancy_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o if_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v not_o reserve_v so_o much_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n 8._o 2._o religious_a adoration_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o command_n run_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 4.10_o they_o who_o will_v make_v the_o restrictive_a particle_n belong_v to_o the_o latter_a clause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v these_o word_n 14_o which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o devil_n temptation_n about_o adoration_n and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v force_n against_o the_o temptation_n if_o man_n be_v more_o at_o liberty_n as_o to_o worship_v than_o they_o be_v as_o to_o service_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v most_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o body_n either_o by_o incurvation_n or_o prostration_n although_o adoration_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o john_n 4.20_o act_n 8.27_o yet_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v that_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o adoration_n be_v account_v in_o the_o school_n one_o particular_a part_n of_o proper_a religious_a worship_n aquinas_n 2._o put_v it_o before_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o among_o external_a sign_n he_o make_v this_o the_o great_a and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v not_o bare_o to_o declare_v our_o inward_a reverence_n but_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o our_o inward_a devotion_n may_v be_v more_o excite_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o sensible_a to_o intellectual_a act_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o ysambertus_n 4._o a_o late_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o sorbon_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o adoration_n it_o be_v always_o express_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n as_o a_o note_n of_o subjection_n in_o he_o that_o adore_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o observation_n if_o understand_v of_o a_o corporeal_a sign_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o angel_n but_o man_n for_o adoration_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o he_o well_o observe_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o aquinas_n that_o he_o must_v make_v the_o external_a sign_n necessary_a to_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o adoration_n because_o he_o rank_n prayer_n among_o the_o internal_a act_n which_o he_o can_v do_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o prayer_n may_v have_v its_o complete_a act_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o he_o suppose_v that_o adoration_n can_v not_o and_o withal_o he_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o virtue_n though_o design_v by_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n because_o they_o be_v not_o adequate_a and_o proportionable_a sign_n to_o express_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o damascen_n define_v adoration_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n by_o which_o say_v vasquez_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o bare_a honour_n but_o that_o which_o imply_v subjection_n but_o damascen_n yet_o more_o full_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o bare_o of_o honour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o submission_n and_o humility_n not_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a virtue_n whereby_o a_o inordinate_a value_n of_o ourselves_o be_v repress_v but_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n superiority_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n augustine_n 19_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o join_v adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o putaverunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la deferendum_fw-la angelis_n honorem_fw-la vel_fw-la adorando_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificando_fw-la qui_fw-la debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la admonitione_n prohibiti_fw-la jussique_a sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v cui_fw-la uni_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la noverunt_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v he_o make_v external_a adoration_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o ludovicus_n vives_n there_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o refuse_v adoration_n the_o angel_n that_o forbid_v st._n john_n and_o bid_v he_o to_o worship_v god_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o t._n g._n shall_v make_v the_o act_n of_o adoration_n aequivocal_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o st._n augustin_n join_v both_o together_o and_o make_v one_o as_o unlawfal_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o other_o how_o then_o come_v st._n augustin_n authority_n to_o be_v quit_v for_o the_o one_o and_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v for_o the_o other_o be_v it_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v of_o itself_o more_o proper_o signify_v our_o inward_a and_o total_a subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o do_v but_o it_o will_v become_v t._n g_n learning_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o their_o
appear_v more_o probable_a both_o of_o he_o and_o lot_n by_o heb._n 13.2_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o civil_a respect_n to_o they_o 4._o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a transport_v as_o st._n john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n twice_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v a_o second_o time_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v his_o be_v check_v for_o the_o first_o rev._n 19.10.22.8_o 9_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v by_o their_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n be_v apparent_o difference_v from_o each_o other_o and_o from_o that_o religious_a adoration_n which_o god_n do_v require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a adoration_n to_o be_v equivocal_a there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n in_o these_o act_n that_o there_o be_v in_o word_n of_o different_a signification_n which_o be_v take_v in_o general_n be_v of_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o be_v consider_v with_o all_o their_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o have_v their_o sense_n so_o restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o we_o call_v therefore_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o to_o time_n place_n occasion_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o man_n use_v prostration_n to_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o posture_n only_o lawful_a if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o devotion_n if_o the_o occasion_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n as_o when_o the_o devil_n demand_v of_o christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n we_o say_v adoration_n have_v the_o determine_a signification_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o be_v a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o it_o by_o god_n own_o institution_n thence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o god_n forbid_v bow_v down_o to_o and_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o similitude_n where_o the_o bow_v down_o be_v one_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a custom_n of_o external_a adoration_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o vie_n with_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o adoration_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o significant_a and_o peculiar_a a_o sign_n of_o absolute_a worship_n as_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n that_o seem_v yet_o to_o make_v this_o adoration_n not_o appripriate_a to_o god_n for_o the_o instance_n of_o balaam_n and_o saul_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o those_o be_v ioshua_n religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o adoration_n that_o the_o jew_n perform_v towards_o the_o ark_n the_o latter_a be_v easy_o answer_v the_o ark_n be_v only_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v towards_o which_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v their_o adoration_n but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o other_z can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v religious_a worship_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o aquinas_n say_v to_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o do_v appear_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o st._n athanasius_n express_o say_v 467._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o a_o angel_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o burn_a bush_n when_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n as_o joshua_n be_v now_o and_o by_o the_o description_n on_o of_o he_o 3.5_o as_o captain_z of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v apparent_a joshua_n look_v not_o on_o he_o as_o a_o ordinary_a angel_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n say_v 5.14_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o and_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la together_o 23._o where_o god_n afterward_o threaten_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o moses_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o god_n say_v his_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o 14._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n general_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o petavius_n have_v at_o lage_n prove_v 2._o and_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o adoration_n as_o a_o certain_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o that_o absolute_a worship_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o observe_v that_o when_o mere_a angel_n appear_v they_o refuse_v adoration_n as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoe_n and_o st._n john_n but_o when_o adoration_n be_v allow_v or_o command_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n 3._o the_o erection_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n 9_o be_v another_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n ad_fw-la latriam_fw-la pertinent_a templa_fw-la &_o altaria_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la festivitates_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la say_v durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n from_o innocentius_n 3._o and_o the_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o but_o god_n he_o make_v to_o be_v idolatry_n bellarmin_n join_v temple_n and_o altar_n together_o with_o sacrifice_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n templum_n say_v cardinal_n bona_n est_fw-la domus_fw-la numini_fw-la sacra_fw-la a_o house_n sacred_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n 4_o sacrae_fw-la domus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la recte_fw-la aedificantur_fw-la &_o dedicantur_fw-la and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o modern_n that_o say_v that_o temple_n can_v proper_o be_v erect_v to_o any_o but_o god_n any_o more_o than_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o they_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o particular_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o memory_n the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v as_o the_o particular_a patron_n of_o it_o but_o bellarmin_n have_v find_v out_o a_o subtlety_n beyond_o this_o for_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o their_o case_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o sacred_a place_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o build_v to_o saint_n but_o how_o not_o as_o they_o be_v temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilicae_n for_o say_v he_o temple_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o sacrifice_n but_o basilicae_n have_v not_o and_o he_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n to_o erect_v they_o as_o temple_n to_o saint_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v basilicae_fw-la this_o be_v a_o distinction_n without_o any_o difference_n for_o isidore_n 4._o who_o certain_o well_o understand_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o use_v among_o christian_n say_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la divina_fw-la templa_fw-la basilicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la regi_fw-la omnium_fw-la deo_fw-la cultus_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la and_o that_o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o church_n be_v call_v by_o nor_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n in_o they_o but_o the_o erect_v they_o to_o saint_n as_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o temple_n from_o basilicae_n because_o temple_n relate_v only_o to_o sacrifice_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o templum_n be_v domicilium_fw-la as_o turnebus_n observe_v 6._o which_o be_v that_o which_o varro_n call_v templum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v naevius_n call_v the_o heaven_n templum_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_fw-la
such_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n 10._o 4._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n as_o a_o token_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n and_o may_v be_v do_v on_o mere_o civil_a account_n and_o so_o far_o t._n g._n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o say_v 90._o that_o burn_a incense_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o bow_v i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o several_a use_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o incense_n when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o token_n of_o religious_a worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n under_o the_o law_n between_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o burn_v upon_o it_o perpetual_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 30.8.10_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n and_o we_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o worship_n although_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o god_n i._n e._n appropriate_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o we_o have_v see_v by_o maimonides_n that_o incense_n be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o a_o person_n be_v make_v by_o their_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o he_o burn_v incense_n to_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o jew_n testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o it_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 18.4_o bellarmine_n can_v deny_v 17._o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o change_v its_o nature_n have_v it_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o its_o definition_n if_o not_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o become_v none_o i._o e._n to_o take_v away_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o god_n absolute_a worship_n for_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v paulus_n maria_n quarti_fw-la in_o his_o late_a commentary_n on_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n agree_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n make_v to_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o he_o say_v from_o suarez_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o but_o only_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o himself_o afterward_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o honour_n be_v thereby_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v incense_v and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v latria_n if_o to_o saint_n it_o be_v dulia_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v now_o it_o be_v become_v more_o than_o a_o appendix_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o avoid_v its_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o give_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o when_o they_o be_v off_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o think_v they_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v catharinus_n grant_v 126._o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o incense_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o but_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o the_o sign_n but_o 1._o it_o seem_v then_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o that_o mention_n no_o more_o but_o their_o burn_a incense_n before_o it_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o intention_n far_o enough_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o sacrifice_n itself_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o image_n for_o catharinus_n grant_v that_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o mere_a oblation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o intention_n sanders_n say_v 138._o that_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v their_o very_a look_v upon_o it_o be_v such_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n but_o cope_n or_o rather_o harpsfield_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o image_n 662._o easy_o discern_v that_o the_o break_n of_o it_o down_o will_v make_v more_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o ever_o make_v for_o they_o for_o vasquez_n say_v 5._o the_o people_n look_v upon_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v heal_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v no_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o have_v the_o worship_n terminate_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o people_n give_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o give_v to_o their_o image_n but_o he_o think_v that_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n and_o then_o why_o not_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o image_n as_o well_o as_o burn_v of_o incense_n but_o t._n g._n think_v 428._o that_o perhaps_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n when_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n trouble_v my_o eye_n so_o that_o i_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v pity_n t._n g._n have_v not_o be_v hezekiahs_n confessor_n to_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o about_o the_o jew_n burn_v of_o incense_n before_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o have_v preserve_v it_o and_o if_o hezekiah_n have_v plead_v the_o law_n that_o appropriate_v incense_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v desire_v he_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n a_o little_o better_a for_o than_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o burn_a incense_n be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n what_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o person_n be_v for_o all_o that_o appear_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o latria_n to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v hezekiah_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n honour_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o senacherib_n or_o rabshakeh_n to_o do_v than_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o incense_v use_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n perfume_v by_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v profane_v by_o that_o which_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n therefore_o only_o advise_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o intention_n aright_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o let_v
can_v be_v no_o create_a wisdom_n so_o that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n do_v believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 3._o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o jewish_a writer_n who_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o custom_n best_o especial_o in_o respect_n to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o and_o they_o unanimous_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v saint_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o maimonides_n make_v this_o to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o precept_n against_o idolatry_n 7._o and_o make_v it_o the_o five_o fundamental_a of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o to_o make_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o star_n nor_o element_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n alone_o 43._o and_o abravanel_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n say_v their_o wise_a man_n interpret_v that_o verse_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o invocate_v god_n and_o not_o michael_n or_o gabriel_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v present_o after_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o else_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wiseman_n maimonides_n say_v 36._o that_o none_o of_o the_o idolater_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o the_o idol_n they_o worship_v or_o that_o the_o figure_n they_o worship_v make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o great_a god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o he_o interpret_v that_o place_n mal._n 1.11_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la but_o propter_fw-mi i_o as_o though_o the_o incense_n they_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a relative_a latria_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o idolater_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n but_o offend_v against_o the_o precept_n which_o command_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o render_v it_o thus_o be_v not_o god_n thy_o lord_n therefore_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o why_o do_v you_o wander_v after_o baalim_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n but_o i_o need_v mention_n no_o more_o since_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o a_o set_a discourse_n from_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o aben-ezra_n kimchi_n jarchi_n 1643._o moses_n barnachman_a r._n bechai_n alschech_n and_o other_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o their_o law_n who_o believe_v one_o true_a god_n but_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o i_o shall_v mention_v as_o a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v 12._o make_v vow_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o full_o declare_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o offer_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o vow_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n numb_a 30.2_o deut._n 23.21_o 23._o but_o they_o be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n isa._n 19.21_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n make_v vow_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o latria_n and_o bellarmin_n confess_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_n only_o to_o god_n who_o can_v now_o have_v imagine_v after_o such_o confession_n to_o have_v find_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v vow_n to_o saint_n as_o solemn_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o man_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o for_o idolatry_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o such_o plain_a confession_n of_o both_o part_n viz._n that_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o creature_n here_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v they_o fast_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o ourselves_o they_o will_v slip_v through_o our_o finger_n and_o escape_v be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o vow_n a_o part_n of_o latria_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n yes_o say_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o you_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n as_o formal_o and_o solemn_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o dominican_n vow_v at_o entrance_n into_o their_o order_n as_o cajetan_n say_v ib._n be_v make_v deo_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la beato_n dominico_n &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la true_o say_v they_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n hold_v say_v they_o we_o distinguish_v but_o about_o what_o about_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n together_o with_o god_n for_o may_v not_o we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n too_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o be_v idolatry_n as_o for_o instance_n may_v not_o a_o man_n vow_n to_o a._n and_o b._n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o a_o hospital_n here_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o a._n and_o b._n but_o here_o a._n and_o b._n be_v only_a witness_n to_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o vow_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n and_o a._n and_o b._n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o but_o may_v not_o man_n vow_v obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o make_v they_o witness_n very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vow_v and_o in_o all_o vow_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o limitation_n employ_v but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n but_o withal_o they_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o superior_n so_o that_o their_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n well_o then_o say_v they_o suppose_v we_o do_v make_v the_o saint_n the_o object_n of_o our_o vow_n as_o well_o as_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o saint_n as_o rational_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v dii_fw-la participatiuè_fw-la as_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmin_n both_o say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n not_o as_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n be_v it_o indeed_o come_v out_o at_o last_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o saint_n as_o inferior_a deity_n and_o on_o that_o account_n may_v give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n votum_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la i_o see_v truth_n may_v be_v smother_v a_o long_a time_n and_o keep_v under_o by_o violence_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o at_o last_o one_o way_n or_o other_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v something_o when_o i_o find_v the_o master_n of_o controversy_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v praepositi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la set_v over_o the_o church_n 20._o but_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v they_o own_v for_o inferior_a deity_n for_o what_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n but_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o low_a thing_n so_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v curam_fw-la gerere_fw-la rerum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la take_v care_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v they_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n but_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n may_v we_o not_o vow_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o high_a account_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o low_a yes_o no_o doubt_n just_a as_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o less_o sovereign_a for_o if_o allegiance_n be_v peculiar_a to_o sovereign_a authority_n how_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o case_n
way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v can_v god_n make_v any_o of_o the_o former_a appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o become_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o can_v he_o tie_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o can_v he_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o prohibit_v act_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sacrifice_n due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o prohibition_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v always_o and_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o let_v t._n g._n at_o his_o leisure_n prove_v that_o antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o unlawful_a so_o to_o worship_v any_o else_o beside_o he_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o either_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o saint_n or_o image_n or_o if_o it_o be_v then_o real_a idolatry_n may_v be_v consequent_a to_o a_o prohibition_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o by_o my_o say_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 26._o that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o be_v downright_a trifle_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_n against_o his_o consent_n be_v theft_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o theft_n antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n that_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n although_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o it_o and_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n do_v suppose_v positive_a law_n about_o dominion_n and_o property_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o give_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n although_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n may_v depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n because_o god_n may_v appropriate_v peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o those_o act_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n which_o without_o those_o law_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o positive_a law_n but_o yet_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v about_o his_o worship_n and_o if_o t._n g._n have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o trifle_a objection_n as_o these_o for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o moral_o evil_a antecedent_n to_o any_o prohibition_n suppose_v it_o be_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n although_o i_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o general_a notion_n antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o do_v receive_v those_o denomination_n or_o no_o we_o must_v then_o judge_v by_o particular_a law_n which_o determine_v what_o act_n be_v to_o be_v account_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n as_o whether_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v prohibit_v murder_n whether_o marry_v many_o wife_n be_v adultery_n whether_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o one_o parent_n be_v disobedience_n these_o thing_n i_o mention_v to_o make_v t._n g._n understand_v a_o little_a better_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o that_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o a_o prohibition_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o determine_v any_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o prohibition_n but_o i_o perceive_v a_o particular_a pleasure_n these_o man_n take_v to_o make_v i_o seem_v to_o contradict_v myself_o and_o here_o t._n g._n be_v at_o it_o as_o wise_o as_o the_o rest_n thus_o blind_a man_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n by_o the_o different_a reflection_n of_o light_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o other_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o contradiction_n but_o wherein_o lie_v this_o horrible_a self-contradiction_n why_o true_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n well!_o and_o what_o then_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o little_a it_o will_v come_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v those_o word_n on_o that_o account_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o receive_v can_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o image_n be_v this_o the_o contradiction_n then_o no_o not_o yet_o neither_o the_o conceit_n have_v need_n be_v good_a it_o be_v so_o long_o in_o deliver_v but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v like_o a_o thunder-showre_n full_a of_o sulphur_n and_o darkness_n with_o a_o terrible_a crack_n either_o i_o mean_v that_o this_o worship_n can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n antecedent_o to_o the_o prohibition_n because_o on_o that_o account_n the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prohibition_n than_o it_o be_v not_o on_o that_o account_n forbid_v what_o a_o needless_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o gunpowder_n t._n g._n can_v blow_v a_o man_n up_o with_o a_o train_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n let_v he_o but_o have_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o innocent_a word_n as_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v have_v have_v so_o much_o nitre_n and_o sulphur_n in_o they_o for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o those_o word_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prohibition_n in_o they_o for_o have_v in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la imago_fw-la be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n i_o present_o add_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v mark_v that_o this_o t._n g._n pare_v off_o as_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n i._n e._n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o i._n e._n if_o man_n do_v perform_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o do_v towards_o it_o what_o then_o then_o say_v i_o it_o become_v a_o idol_n for_o whatever_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v so_o and_o on_o that_o account_n i._n e._n of_o its_o have_v that_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v to_o it_o by_o bow_v before_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n i._n e._n it_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o prohibition_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o show_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commandment_n but_o thus_o be_v we_o put_v to_o construe_v and_o paraphrase_n our_o own_o word_n to_o free_v ourselves_o either_o from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o with_o this_o fetch_n t.g._n stand_v and_o laugh_v through_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o trick_n he_o have_v play_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o with_o a_o secret_a pleasure_n at_o his_o notable_a
compare_v to_o good_a hezekiah_n and_o so_o very_o learned_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o commend_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o inveigh_v against_o that_o insolent_a king_n that_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n be_v not_o this_o a_o hopeful_a piece_n of_o infallibility_n after_o this_o our_o learned_a historian_n say_v 55._o the_o pope_n declare_v he_o not_o only_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o heresiarch_n for_o what_o i_o beseech_v he_o for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n have_v be_v of_o but_o see_v how_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o my_o mind_n the_o emperor_n leo_n ask_v a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n never_o say_v a_o word_n of_o image_n if_o they_o be_v such_o necessary_a thing_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v as_o impertinent_a a_o answer_n and_o why_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v they_o say_v nothing_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 2._o it_o seem_v image_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o religion_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o our_o body_n for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n carry_v their_o image_n to_o council_n with_o they_o and_o travel_v with_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v sleep_v with_o they_o too_o as_o child_n do_v with_o their_o baby_n 5._o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o method_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 6._o be_v advance_v and_o defend_v for_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o these_o such_o as_o 1._o represent_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n which_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n labb_n the_o demolish_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o serenus_n by_o gregory_n as_o a_o act_n only_o of_o intemperate_a zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v heresy_n worse_o than_o heresy_n judaism_n samaritanism_n manichaism_n nay_o worse_o than_o all_o these_o this_o tarasius_n offer_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o action_n from_o s._n cyril_n he_o compare_v they_o with_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v the_o cherubin_n from_o simeon_n stylites_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o john_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n say_v the_o samaritan_n be_v worse_o than_o other_o heretic_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v samaritan_n and_o constantinus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o samaritan_n 349._o afterward_o the_o same_o john_n say_v see_v how_o clear_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v partaker_n with_o nebuchadonosor_n and_o samaritan_n 383._o and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o manichee_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh._n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o deny_v what_o have_v they_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o be_v circumcise_v no_o but_o worse_a be_v christian_n they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n idolatry_n o_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o account_n which_o tarasius_n desire_v john_n to_o give_v the_o council_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n 386._o viz._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o solyman_n caliph_n of_o the_o arab_n homar_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o follow_v ezid_v or_o jezid_v a_o vain_a man_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v at_o tiberias_n one_o sarantapechys_n a_o leader_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o magician_n who_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o the_o chaliph_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o which_o he_o present_o undertake_v with_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n to_o he_o then_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o demolish_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o arab_n the_o news_n of_o which_o excite_v the_o bishop_n of_o nacolia_fw-la and_o those_o about_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o jezid_v live_v not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o and_o his_o son_n ulid_v destroy_v this_o jew_n and_o the_o image_n be_v again_o restore_v this_o be_v the_o story_n tell_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n but_o zonaras_n say_v 84._o they_o be_v two_o jew_n who_o persuade_v jezid_v to_o publish_v his_o edict_n against_o image_n and_o that_o he_o die_v within_o the_o year_n and_o that_o his_o son_n seek_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o be_v flee_v into_o isauria_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o leo_n then_o a_o young_a man_n to_o who_o they_o foretell_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v he_o promise_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v he_o will_v do_v one_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o one_o thing_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o image_n and_o they_o challenge_v their_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v now_o emperor_n give_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o image_n cedrenus_n say_v 450._o that_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n some_o jew_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n go_v to_o jezid_v and_o obtain_v the_o edict_n against_o image_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n as_o zonaras_n do_v theophanes_n say_v 336._o it_o be_v but_o one_o jew_n of_o laodicea_n and_o that_o jezid_v die_v before_o the_o edict_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o say_v this_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n constantinus_n manasses_n and_o michael_n glycas_n only_o mention_v the_o jew_n foretell_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o 281._o and_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o image_n without_o the_o other_o circumstance_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o probable_a story_n and_o purposely_o invent_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o saracen_n as_o though_o it_o can_v never_o have_v come_v from_o any_o christian._n it_o be_v one_o jew_n say_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n they_o be_v two_o jew_n or_o more_o say_v the_o greek_a historian_n it_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n say_v john_n no_o say_v cedrenus_n they_o be_v two_o jew_n of_o laodicea_n but_o one_o say_v theophanes_n these_o jew_n meet_v with_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o foretell_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o say_v zonaras_n manasses_n and_o glycas_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n say_v cedrenus_n nay_o say_v theophanes_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o eight_o say_v baronius_n 21._o for_o jozid_n do_v not_o reign_v before_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o consistent_a story_n than_o this_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a history_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n 33._o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o these_o contradiction_n for_o he_o make_v two_o several_a edict_n under_o two_o jezid_n that_o be_v chaliphs_n the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o jew_n about_o a._n d._n 686._o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o foretell_v the_o empire_n to_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sarantapechys_n to_o jezid_v the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n this_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o the_o french_a author_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o quotation_n and_o i_o much_o question_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o cite_v they_o whether_o he_o ever_o see_v the_o book_n he_o quote_v in_o his_o life_n but_o this_o be_v say_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o historian_n ever_o mention_v two_o edict_n of_o the_o several_a jezid_n but_o all_o pretend_v to_o tell_v the_o very_a same_o story_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o two_o jew_n who_o foretell_v the_o empire_n to_o leo_n a._n d._n 686._o shall_v come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o leo_n after_o a._n d._n 723._o when_o leo_n begin_v to_o oppose_v image_n mere_o with_o a_o design_n to_o extirpate_v image_n without_o propose_v any_o other_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o greek_a historian_n say_v credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o know_v how_o to_o improve_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o their_o zeal_n against_o image_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o our_o english_a historian_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o
and_o the_o very_a way_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n after_o these_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v and_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n all_o bear_a torch_n before_o the_o host_n which_o be_v carry_v under_o a_o silken_a canopy_n with_o a_o most_o profound_a reverence_n then_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o governor_n the_o nobility_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o many_o people_n walk_v the_o same_o round_a out_o of_o great_a devotion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o procession_n can_v be_v match_v by_o the_o supplication_n and_o the_o pompa_n circensis_fw-la of_o old_a rome_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o procession_n with_o their_o idol_n which_o peter_n della_fw-it valle_n describe_v among_o the_o heathen_a indian_n 3.18.25_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o like_o those_o use_v among_o christian_n when_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n when_o any_o body_n or_o fraternity_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o loreto_n or_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a year_n the_o jesuit_n boast_v very_o much_o of_o their_o zeal_n in_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o flanders_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o solemn_a procession_n with_o her_o image_n etc._n particular_o at_o courtray_v for_o nine_o day_n together_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v nine_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o the_o plague_n rage_v there_o a_o solemn_a supplication_n be_v appoint_v with_o a_o procession_n of_o the_o image_n through_o the_o city_n with_o wonderful_a devotion_n and_o at_o bruges_n a._n d._n 1633._o with_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o people_n and_o a_o thousand_o torch_n of_o virgin_n wax_n and_o the_o like_a solemnity_n be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o mean_n at_o brussels_n antwerp_n mechlin_n and_o other_o place_n otho_fw-la zylius_n a_o jesuite_n set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o procession_n 28._o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n that_o be_v before_o worship_v at_o boisleduc_n be_v carry_v to_o brussels_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o capucin_n the_o infanta_n isabel_n follow_v it_o with_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n with_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o pomp_n and_o devotion_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o chapel_n just_a over_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o have_v solemn_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o and_o wonderful_a cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o i_o can_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n without_o give_v some_o account_n of_o another_o notable_a procession_n at_o brussels_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o new_a confraternity_n be_v institute_v in_o spain_n of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o one_o simon_n rojas_n 7._o who_o custom_n be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n ave_fw-la maria_n instead_o of_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o this_o sodality_n be_v establish_v with_o large_a indulgence_n by_o paul_n 5._o and_o afterward_o be_v begin_v in_o bruges_n a._n d._n 1626._o have_v fetter_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o this_o slavery_n and_o new_a indulgence_n from_o urban_n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o establish_n this_o society_n it_o happen_v lucky_o that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v fleet_n be_v sick_a at_o dunkirk_n pretend_v to_o discover_v a_o great_a secret_n to_o barth_n de_fw-es los_fw-es rios_n then_o preacher_n to_o isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n 10._o viz._n that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o admirable_a image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v for_o 600_o year_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o aberdene_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o last_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o have_v miraculous_o escape_v the_o heretic_n hand_n and_o be_v design_v for_o a_o present_a to_o isabel_n but_o he_o wretch_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o franciscan_n of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o spain_n of_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o family_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o thither_o which_o he_o find_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o he_o hope_v upon_o this_o confession_n she_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o present_v this_o image_n to_o her_o highness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o aberdene_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o she_o with_o wonderful_a devotion_n 11._o and_o she_o say_v her_o prayer_n before_o it_o morning_n and_o evening_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o for_o she_o resolve_v to_o have_v this_o image_n carry_v to_o brussels_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n obtain_v a_o indulgence_n from_o urban_n 8._o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o a_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a altar_n be_v erect_v over_o which_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v 13._o and_o banner_n be_v make_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o nomine_fw-la mariae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o which_o on_o may_v 3._o the_o procession_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o keep_v for_o eight_o day_n together_o 14._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o one_o maxwel_o a_o learned_a scotchman_n show_v in_o a_o discourse_n present_v to_o isabel_n that_o upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v this_o famous_a image_n be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n 16._o and_o a_o trick_n of_o a_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o procure_v some_o advantage_n to_o himself_o by_o it_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v imprison_v for_o this_o discovery_n and_o force_v to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o image_n be_v advance_v and_o a_o solemn_a supplication_n and_o procession_n with_o it_o observe_v every_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o and_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n high_o promote_v by_o it_o several_a other_o solemn_a procession_n be_v relate_v by_o he_o as_o of_o b._n maria_n de_fw-fr remediis_fw-la 19_o b._n maria_n de_fw-fr victoriâ_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o establish_v the_o society_n of_o slave_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o constant_a and_o allow_v practice_n do_v not_o come_v behind_o old_a heathen_a rome_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v endeavour_v with_o so_o much_o care_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therein_o show_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o that_o they_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n over_o altar_n purposely_o for_o worship_n 2._o that_o they_o consecrate_v those_o image_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n use_v to_o their_o image_n such_o as_o bowing_n prostration_n light_n incense_n and_o pray_v 4._o that_o they_o make_v solemn_a procession_n in_o honour_n of_o image_n carry_v they_o with_o as_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o idol_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o image_n be_v unlawful_a only_o to_o heathen_n and_o jew_n but_o be_v become_v lawful_a to_o christian_n but_o if_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v now_o equal_o unlawful_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o than_o christian_n perform_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o idolatry_n in_o they_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o christian_n too_o as_o much_o as_o murder_n or_o theft_n or_o adultery_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o more_o difference_n as_o to_o one_o than_o as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v on_o what_o account_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o it_o to_o jew_n and_o heathen_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n my_o adversary_n t._n g._n deny_v that_o god_n
herein_o do_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o crucifix_n or_o such_o like_a sacred_a image_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o first_o part_n 39_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o they_o but_o only_o the_o make_v they_o the_o second_o forbid_v indeed_o in_o express_a term_n to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o all_o to_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n the_o jew_n we_o know_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n therefore_o 49._o he_o assert_n that_o by_o image_n a_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o idol_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o t._n g._n give_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v the_o word_n he_o translate_v idol_n here_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n here_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n do_v exclude_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o t._n g._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o false_a and_o groundless_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v â—_o what_o we_o render_v image_n of_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o represent_v a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n here_o it_o must_v either_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o 4._o from_o some_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o affix_v this_o sense_n to_o the_o commandment_n from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o not_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o read_v such_o a_o express_a prohibition_n in_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o something_o so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a severe_a sanction_n to_o it_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o lest_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v find_v a_o perverter_n of_o his_o law_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n because_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o elohim_n beside_o i_o but_o in_o scripture_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v call_v elohim_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o own_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v than_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n about_o image_n to_o such_o idol_n as_o be_v only_a representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n for_o the_o original_a word_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v carve_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v t._n g._n before_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o several_a time_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o but_o thrice_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a although_o exod._n 20.4_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5.8_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 4.16_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isaiah_n 40.18_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o a_o image_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a itself_o use_v idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la isa._n 44.9_o 10_o 13._o all_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n 55._o that_o the_o lxx_o general_o translate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o idol_n here_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o strict_a signification_n it_o ought_v to_o regulate_v the_o large_a and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o some_o term_n or_o clause_n restrain_v the_o word_n to_o such_o a_o grave_a thing_n or_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n then_o it_o seem_v a_o grave_a image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n and_o yet_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n but_o may_v not_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v mean_v in_o another_o where_o the_o word_n be_v express_v concern_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 40.18_o and_o if_o he_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v a_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o aquinas_n well_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o sculpture_n or_o similitude_n sed_fw-la facere_fw-la adorandam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o for_o worship_n because_o it_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o montanus_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 9_o simulathrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la signa_fw-la cultûs_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n faber_n both_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 97._o sculptilibus_fw-la nè_fw-la flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la pictaeve_fw-la tabellae_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la pictum_fw-la sculptúmve_fw-la puta_fw-la venerabile_fw-la quidquam_fw-la if_o this_o be_v t._n g_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n i_o free_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lxx_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o render_v pesel_n in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o t._n g._n say_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n for_o do_v not_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o do_v not_o t._n g._n say_v that_o a_o image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o image_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o selfsame_a t._n g._n that_o say_v 96._o that_o the_o make_v such_o image_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o unalterable_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o law_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o do_v forbid_v such_o image_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o and_o if_o this_o law_n do_v forbid_v such_o image_n than_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o figment_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o i_o now_o far_o better_a reason_n to_o return_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o he_o 38._o such_o frequent_a self_n contradiction_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o discourse_n not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o although_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v i_o take_v delight_n to_o discover_v they_o in_o my_o adversary_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a grief_n to_o i_o to_o see_v so_o subtle_a a_o wit_n so_o often_o entangle_v in_o they_o
more_o innocent_a than_o those_o which_o he_o call_v image_n for_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o other_o be_v symbolical_a be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o plutarch_n say_v 355._o that_o when_o they_o represent_v mercury_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n they_o only_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v care_n watchfulness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o represent_v osiris_n by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o eye_n in_o it_o by_o a_o hawk_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n now_o by_o osiris_n 371._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o most_o powerful_a god_n and_o so_o do_v apuleius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v 4._o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v call_v jove_n among_o other_o be_v call_v osiris_n by_o they_o these_o image_n and_o many_o other_o of_o very_o strange_a shape_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o very_a different_a form_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o mensa_fw-la isiaca_n and_o the_o egyptian_a obelisk_n to_o represent_v the_o most_o true_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o production_n of_o thing_n 3._o as_o athanas._n kircher_n have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o show_v if_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v make_v such_o symbolical_a figure_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o real_a be_v and_o yet_o these_o image_n be_v idol_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v idol_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n idol_n for_o the_o representation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lxx_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o teraphim_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31.19_o 34_o 35._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o jewish_a writer_n but_o because_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o teraphim_n for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19.13_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n be_v call_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o jer._n 9_o 13._o and_o what_o the_o lxx_o render_v 2_o king_n 11.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 2_o chron._n 23.17_o they_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idol_n of_o baal_n whether_o by_o baal_n be_v understand_v the_o assyrian_a belus_n or_o the_o phoenician_n beel_n samen_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o real_a be_v and_o yet_o the_o lxx_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n idol_n be_v join_v with_o molten_n god_n by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 19.4_o i_o e._n what_o ever_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v idol_n 1_o chron._n 16.26_o but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v either_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o s._n hierome_n say_v 11._o by_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n we_o understand_v imagine_v mortuorum_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n especial_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o early_o and_o the_o most_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o most_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o have_v real_a being_n yet_o their_o deity_n be_v fictitious_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o mere_a imaginary_a being_n sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n be_v this_o to_o that_o question_n to_o say_v that_o although_o their_o be_v real_a yet_o their_o deity_n be_v fictitious_a for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n but_o of_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v 2._o this_o will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o representation_n of_o create_a being_n that_n have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o by_o give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v so_o far_o make_v god_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o true_o so_o they_o be_v still_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n although_o they_o be_v of_o real_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o and_o vanity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o because_o neither_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v any_o real_a deity_n 4._o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o idol_n express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o real_a being_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v subsistence_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v of_o some_o creature_n exist_v in_o the_o world_n lyra_n say_v 18._o that_o moloch_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n suppose_v emper_n when_o he_o say_v that_o two_o female_a image_n stand_v of_o either_o side_n of_o he_o kircher_n show_v hebraeorum_n from_o baal_n aruch_n that_o asima_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o other_o jewish_a author_n that_o nibcas_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o dog_n thartak_v of_o a_o ass_n adramelech_n of_o a_o mule_n and_o anamelech_n of_o a_o horse_n bel_n and_o nebo_n of_o serpent_n and_o beast_n succoth_n benoth_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o chicken_n astaroth_n of_o sheep_n will_n t._n g._n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o idol_n because_o they_o be_v image_n of_o real_a being_n if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o representation_n of_o what_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n as_o sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o t._n g._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o he_o quote_v origen_n and_o theodoret_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o origen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o t._n g.'s_n idol_n in_o his_o head_n viz._n imagination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o fix_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o gnostic_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o represent_v what_o have_v no_o existence_n neither_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o gnostic_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o father_n do_v in_o express_a term_n call_v christ_n a_o idol_n if_o he_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a 1._o that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v 411._o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n not_o only_o by_o one_o or_o two_o father_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v declare_v that_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o when_o the_o father_n repeat_v the_o second_o commandment_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v other_o word_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o peculiar_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o that_o place_n different_a from_o image_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 321._o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n clemens_n alex._n 441._o make_v the_o thing_n forbid_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v not_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o a_o grave_a or_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o even_o origen_n himself_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o his_o observation_n
say_v s._n augustine_n quis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la honore_fw-la ador_n as_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la genebrard_n acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v it_o so_o and_o suarez_n yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a 3._o but_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a 2._o those_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v the_o ark_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repeat_v interpret_v this_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a where_o the_o holy_a mountain_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o foot_n stool_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o muis_n confess_v loc_n who_o say_v withal_o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o worship_v his_o footstool_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o worship_v god_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o say_v be_v call_v god_n footstool_n not_o only_o by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o kimchi_n but_o lament_v 2.1_o and_o so_o lyra_n interpret_v it_o ante_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n or_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 182.7_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v here_o propose_v the_o footstool_n for_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o when_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal._n 99.1_o i_o e._n in_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v sure_o different_a from_o his_o footstool_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o suarez_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v although_o he_o confess_v that_o basil_n and_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o temple_n by_o it_o but_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v most_o probable_o understand_v by_o it_o because_o of_o his_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o ark_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o footstool_n for_o the_o cherubim_n be_v the_o mercabah_n or_o the_o divine_a chariot_n and_o so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o quadriga_fw-la cherubin_n cherubinis_fw-la in_o such_o a_o chariot_n pyrrhus_n ligorius_n vehic_n the_o famous_a italian_a antiquary_n 23._o say_v the_o deity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v and_o livy_n and_o plutarch_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o camillus_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n which_o have_v be_v before_o look_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o jove_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o men._n 132._o such_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n i_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o without_o any_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o chariot_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o footstool_n to_o the_o invisible_a majesty_n that_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n whether_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v upon_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n without_o any_o visible_a image_n of_o he_o the_o worship_n be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n or_o to_o the_o visible_a chariot_n and_o footstool_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o person_n approach_v to_o a_o prince_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o prince_n or_o his_o footstool_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n but_o lorinus_n and_o suarez_n say_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v add_v to_o a_o word_n imply_v worship_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o place_n but_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o those_o two_o place_n before_o mention_v viz._n the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 132.7.3_o those_o of_o the_o father_n who_o understand_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n do_v declare_v by_o their_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o ark_n after_o that_o manner_n therefore_o lorinus_n say_v most_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o general_o after_o he_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n he_o reckon_v s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o run_v so_o far_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o case_n they_o have_v think_v the_o ark_n a_o lawful_a object_n of_o worship_n let_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n 98.5_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o earth_n god_n footstool_n and_o do_v he_o bid_v we_o worship_v the_o earth_n this_o put_v i_o in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n i_o dare_v not_o worship_v the_o earth_n lest_o he_o damn_v i_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o worship_v his_o footstool_n because_o he_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o in_o this_o doubt_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o find_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o for_o his_o flesh_n be_v earth_n and_o so_o he_o run_v into_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n 58._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o ark_n literal_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o t._n g._n add_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n or_o reverence_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubim_n the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o he_o put_v in_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o worship_n for_o venerabantur_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o great_a veneration_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n but_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o do_v t._n g._n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o jew_n worship_v these_o too_o but_o s._n hierom_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o venerable_a than_o that_o which_o he_o interpret_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o and_o be_v these_o the_o doughty_a proof_n which_o t._n g._n blame_v i_o for_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o a_o kindness_n from_o i_o let_v he_o now_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o reason_n to_o abet_v i_o in_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n only_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v signal_o present_a among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cherubim_n all_o his_o attempt_n come_v only_o to_o this_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v although_o they_o be_v not_o see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o worship_v they_o once_o a_o year_n 207_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n ever_o worship_v they_o for_o he_o only_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o their_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o expose_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o be_v appendix_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o say_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o people_n reverence_n to_o they_o if_o by_o reverence_n he_o mean_v worship_n we_o may_v here_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n for_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o vasquez_n from_o hence_o argue_v 6._o that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o appendix_n to_o another_o thing_n but_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o propose_v as_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o ornament_n to_o another_o thing_n with_o who_o lorinus_n azorius_fw-la and_o visorius_n agree_v and_o even_o aquinas_n himself_o grant_v 6._o that_o the_o seraphim_n he_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o worship_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o some_o mystery_n nay_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n
be_v express_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o very_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n do_v prove_v towards_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o which_o i_o think_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a a_o argument_n that_o i_o give_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o seem_v constant_a to_o that_o opinion_n 2._o that_o suppose_v he_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n these_o word_n be_v only_o against_o heathen_a idol_n and_o not_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n here_o t._n g._n think_v he_o have_v the_o bit_n fast_o between_o his_o tooth_n and_o away_o he_o run_v raise_v a_o dust_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n but_o he_o must_v be_v stop_v in_o his_o carrier_n and_o bring_v to_o better_a reason_n i_o ask_v t._n g._n how_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n constant_a judgement_n since_o in_o his_o latter_a write_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o insult_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a way_n of_o answer_v father_n and_o the_o ready_a he_o ever_o meet_v with_o 46._o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v when_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o a_o father_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v his_o judgement_n profess_o for_o he_o in_o his_o former_a write_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o bring_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o i_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a point_n as_o to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n then_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n declare_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o a_o corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sacrilege_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n do_v not_o st._n augustine_n commend_v varro_n for_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o concern_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o a_o image_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v oppose_v so_o old_a a_o corruption_n he_o will_v have_v both_o own_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n et_fw-la sine_fw-la simulachro_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la censeret_fw-la and_o have_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n do_v not_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o purposely_o explain_v that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o first_o commandment_n say_v that_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o forbid_a to_o be_v worship_v 11._o because_o no_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o i._n e._n his_o son_n and_o can_v any_o one_o speak_v more_o express_o our_o sense_n than_o s._n augustine_n here_o do_v let_v not_o t.g._n then_o boast_v of_o his_o possession_n of_o s._n augustine_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v late_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n be_v much_o alike_o for_o both_o but_o as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v of_o t._n g_o be_v side_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o business_n if_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o our_o side_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o find_v out_o something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o have_v three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o i_o can_v be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o other_o division_n and_o upon_o more_o considerable_a reason_n but_o t.g._n say_v 43._o that_o s._n augustine_n translate_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o forbid_v the_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o s._n augustine_n have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o idolum_fw-la here_o whereas_o he_o use_v both_o figmentum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la both_o which_o word_n he_o elsewhere_o use_v about_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a method_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o father_n that_o sound_v their_o way_n they_o never_o stay_v to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o present_o cry_v out_o idolum_fw-la idolum_fw-la and_o then_o with_o the_o man_n at_o athens_n take_v all_o that_o come_v for_o their_o own_o so_o do_v t._n g._n boast_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o as_o slight_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o title_n if_o at_o least_o imagination_n can_v sway_v he_o so_o much_o against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o reason_n 10._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v these_o mighty_a difficulty_n which_o t._n g._n have_v lay_v in_o it_o to_o obstruct_v our_o passage_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a method_n i_o propose_v for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o general_a term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o representation_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n temunah_n which_o they_o render_v similitude_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o idol_n as_o he_o suppose_v this_o law_n intend_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v word_n of_o the_o large_a signification_n put_v into_o a_o law_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o most_o narrow_a acceptation_n of_o one_o word_n mention_v therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o image_n whether_o grave_v or_o paint_v whether_o of_o a_o real_a or_o imaginary_a be_v but_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n etc._n that_o how_o large_a soever_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n temunah_n or_o similitude_n be_v when_o take_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v the_o word_n similitude_n in_o its_o large_a meaning_n that_o be_v as_o signify_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o respect_n do_v he_o mean_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o be_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o here_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o interpret_v similitude_n only_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o false_a god_n and_o
because_o in_o some_o he_o may_v see_v moses_n paint_v with_o horn_n on_o his_o forehead_n i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o church_n ever_o determine_v that_o moses_n shall_v have_v horn_n any_o more_o than_o it_o appoint_v such_o a_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n of_o god_n be_v our_o church_n the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o painter_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a privilege_n quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la 60._o there_o need_v no_o great_a atonement_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 40._o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o very_a scripture_n i_o mention_v for_o how_o can_v god_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n who_o man_n never_o see_v be_v express_v by_o a_o gross_a body_n or_o visible_a similitude_n or_o how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n mind_n much_o more_o not_o able_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v in_o a_o image_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o which_o our_o church_n declare_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_a that_o all_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o let_v t._n g._n make_v amends_o to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o this_o and_o other_o affront_v he_o have_v put_v upon_o she_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n or_o honesty_n in_o all_o this_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o what_o follow_v 61._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o divinity_n itself_o or_o analogical_o this_o distinction_n i_o have_v already_o full_o examine_v and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o fit_a for_o pulpit_n nor_o school_n and_o that_o all_o image_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o 63._o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n this_o be_v now_o the_o severe_a test_n that_o my_o reason_n can_v stand_v before_o and_o be_v it_o indeed_o only_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o god_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n do_v this_o appear_v to_o return_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o preface_n 57_o or_o in_o the_o commination_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o if_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o venture_v upon_o this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a worship_n when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o general_a thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a a_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o idle_a distinction_n of_o vain_a man_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n from_o the_o law_n for_o whether_o the_o worship_n be_v supreme_a or_o inferior_a it_o be_v worship_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v they_o not_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n and_o what_o can_v be_v forbid_v in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o these_o be_v but_o t._n g._n prove_v his_o assertion_n 64_o 1._o from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o reason_n there_o assign_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o to_o none_o beside_o i_o or_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o commandment_n yes_o say_v t._n g._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n jealousy_n of_o his_o honour_n very_o well_o of_o his_o sovereign_a honour_n but_o provide_v that_o supreme_a worship_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v a_o inferior_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n may_v not_o t._n g._n as_o well_o have_v explain_v the_o first_o commandment_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sovereign_n god_n beside_o i_o but_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a deity_n you_o may_v have_v as_o many_o as_o you_o please_v notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o t._n g._n thus_o paraphrase_n i_o be_o the_o only_a supreme_a and_o superexcellent_a be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o to_o who_o therefore_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o beside_o i_o very_o true_a say_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n we_o yield_v you_o every_o word_n of_o this_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n thus_o by_o the_o admirable_a test_n of_o t._n g_n reason_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o 2._o he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 67._o and_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o for_o from_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o image_n or_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o invisible_a only_a and_o irrepresentable_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v on_o that_o account_n precise_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n or_o indeed_o any_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v just_a like_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o husband_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o she_o consider_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o name_n be_v john_n or_o thomas_n or_o as_o he_o have_v such_o feature_n in_o his_o face_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v on_o that_o account_n precise_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o none_o else_o for_o her_o husband_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o school_n divinity_n may_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v take_v from_o one_o particular_a thing_n in_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o person_n and_o to_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o although_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v no_o reason_n of_o obedience_n yet_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o discriminate_a he_o from_o any_o other_o person_n who_o she_o be_v not_o to_o love_v and_o obey_v and_o in_o case_n he_o forbid_v her_o familiarity_n with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o his_o superiority_n be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o obedience_n he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o a_o special_a command_n this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n supreme_a excellency_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n but_o in_o case_n he_o give_v some_o particular_a precept_n as_o not_o to_o worship_v any_o image_n may_v not_o he_o assign_v a_o reason_n proper_a to_o it_o and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a reason_n against_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v represent_v mere_a invisibility_n i_o grant_v be_v no_o general_a reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o invisibility_n may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a reason_n for_o not_o paint_v what_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v no_o worship_n due_a to_o a_o sound_n because_o it_o can_v be_v paint_v but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a reason_n why_o a_o sound_n can_v be_v paint_v because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o if_o god_n himself_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n because_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o man_n to_o say_v this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o t._n g._n still_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 67._o that_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o grave_v image_n or_o similitude_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n he_o say_v god_n excellency_n precise_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o such_o sot_n say_v the_o
those_o be_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n 1._o from_o scripture_n 155._o where_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o forsake_v god_n deut._n 32.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o though_o the_o israelite_n commit_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v baal_n peor_n moloch_n and_o remphan_n of_o which_o a_o black_a character_n be_v give_v than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o calf_n they_o do_v forget_v god_n psal._n 106.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o be_v not_o that_o forget_v the_o god_n that_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a majesty_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o turn_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o forget_v god_n be_v to_o disobey_v he_o 14.6.12_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o this_o forget_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o open_o to_o break_v one_o of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n stephen_n that_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n say_v t._n g._n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o moses_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n say_v 7.39.40_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o object_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n by_o such_o a_o symbol_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o all_o the_o egyptian_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o from_o they_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n p._n and_o he_o quote_v two_o passage_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v find_v t._n g._n cite_v the_o father_n true_o and_o pertinent_o and_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a deal_n with_o he_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o these_o testimony_n especial_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o best_a commentator_n take_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o recede_v from_o they_o when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v enforce_v another_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a concern_v this_o and_o to_o these_o father_n i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o make_v the_o egyptian_a ox_n to_o be_v only_o a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o say_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o israelite_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la s._n script_n in_o s._n augustins_n work_n as_o good_a a_o author_n as_o the_o homilist_n de_fw-fr poenit._n 15._o who_o he_o quote_v under_o s._n chrys._n name_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o joseph_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o israelite_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o similitude_n when_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o wilderness_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n say_v that_o the_o neocori_n do_v preserve_v in_o egypt_n the_o image_n of_o joseph_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v apis_n or_o the_o sacred_a bull_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o rufinus_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o symbol_n take_v up_o in_o egypt_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v look_v on_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o so_o powerful_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n imply_v to_o be_v able_a even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a contradiction_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v better_a testimony_n than_o those_o to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o israelite_n such_o sot_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n this_o give_v a_o probable_a account_n why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o egyptian_n image_n because_o by_o it_o the_o kindness_n of_o joseph_n who_o by_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a ox_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o but_o 33.17_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o suppose_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v revolt_v to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n 15._o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o this_o symbol_n for_o if_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o do_v worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n under_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o he_o then_o although_o the_o israelite_n may_v return_v with_o their_o heart_n into_o egypt_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o golden_a calf_n plutarch_n 15._o who_o discourse_v large_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a worship_n say_v that_o the_o golden_a bull_n be_v the_o image_n of_o osiris_n which_o be_v show_v for_o four_o day_n together_o from_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n athir_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o egypt_n to_o have_v golden_a image_n effigy_n sacri_fw-la nitet_fw-la aurea_fw-la cercopitheci_fw-la wherein_o lucian_n say_v tragoed_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v exceed_v the_o greek_n who_o make_v their_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n or_o stone_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o image_n of_o their_o god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n those_o image_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v in_o their_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o live_a image_n of_o their_o god_n viz._n beast_n such_o as_o the_o two_o famous_a bull_n apis_n and_o mnevis_n the_o one_o at_o memphis_n the_o other_o at_o heliopolis_n both_o in_o honour_n of_o osiris_n which_o place_n be_v as_o the_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o egypt_n 60._o memphis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o upper_a heliopolis_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n live_v and_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacred_a bull_n of_o heliopolis_n plutarch_n say_v the_o egyptian_n look_v on_o apis_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o osiris_n diodorus_n say_v 76._o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o osiris_n as_o pass_v by_o transmigration_n into_o apis_n from_o which_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o entertain_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v so_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n to_o this_o day_n in_o which_o case_n the_o beast_n be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o divine_a soul_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v there_o which_o on_o their_o supposition_n ought_v to_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o a_o supposition_n more_o extravagant_a viz._n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o whether_o the_o worship_n of_o animal_n come_v into_o egypt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transmigration_n or_o from_o their_o usefulness_n or_o from_o some_o politic_a reason_n which_o be_v mention_v both_o by_o plutarch_n and_o diodorus_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o plutarch_n think_v their_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o animal_n themselves_o but_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o representation_n of_o some_o divine_a perfection_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n give_v worship_n to_o they_o 382._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o esteem_v who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o animal_n themselves_o but_o through_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o deity_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o clear_a and_o more_o natural_a representation_n of_o god_n than_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o workmanship_n and_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o what_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o sense_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o have_v none_o viz._n a_o image_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o see_v in_o colour_n and_o figure_n and_o smooth_a superficies_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o dead_a creature_n for_o these_o
think_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n equal_a to_o a_o image_n of_o christ._n 16._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o his_o last_o instance_n viz._n bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n 218._o although_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o allow_v this_o will_v render_v i_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o the_o allow_v the_o like_a to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v i_o in_o this_o point_n a_o perfect_a proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o allow_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n do_v give_v the_o very_a same_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o their_o church_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o action_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o that_o canon_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n 7.1640_o and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o edify_v unto_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behooveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n about_o it_o make_v by_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 43._o agreeable_o to_o this_o archbishop_n laud_n speak_v when_o this_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o innovation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o first_o that_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o 2._o that_o if_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n or_o approach_v his_o altar_n be_v a_o innovation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a old_a one_o be_v practise_v by_o jacob_n moses_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o be_v this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o will_v allow_v no_o holy_a table_n stand_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v worship_v god_n when_o i_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v it_o do_v reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n 47._o but_o towards_o his_o altar_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n towards_o his_o holy_a table_n now_o with_o we_o the_o people_n do_v ever_o understand_v they_o full_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n 52._o and_o to_o none_o but_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o allow_v no_o intention_n of_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o as_o i_o have_v full_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n require_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o inferior_a worship_n do_v yet_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o whereas_o our_o church_n declare_v pointblank_o the_o contrary_a nay_o that_o those_o person_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o suspect_v at_o least_o if_o not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o practise_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n look_v on_o they_o as_o object_n but_o only_o as_o occasion_n of_o worship_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o plain_a in_o these_o two_o case_n that_o t._n g._n himself_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v it_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n that_o suspect_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o its_o object_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n viz._n god_n himself_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o do_v it_o towards_o the_o altar_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v express_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n by_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n from_o whence_o i_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o before_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v so_o punctual_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o it_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v supersede_v such_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n i_o instance_n in_o abraham_n servant_n because_o abraham_n be_v particular_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n in_o instruct_v his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a idolatry_n 18.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v three_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n worship_v the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v 52._o and_o he_o incline_v and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v worship_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bow_v and_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o say_v it_o relate_v to_o some_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n 225._o whereby_o we_o express_v our_o inward_a reverence_n or_o subjection_n to_o another_o
so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 4.31_o when_o moses_n declare_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 12.27_o 2._o under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o bow_v down_o or_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n yet_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v so_o moses_n command_v aaron_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bow_v themselves_o a_o far_o off_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 24.1_o and_o when_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o israelite_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n 22.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n stand_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n they_o rise_v up_o and_o bow_v themselves_o every_o man_n in_o his_o tent-door_n 33.10_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v 34.8_o and_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 20.6_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 29.20_o all_o the_o congregation_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n 29.29_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v she_o worship_v he_o and_o in_o another_o 15.25_o that_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o check_n give_v to_o she_o or_o any_o other_o 7.25_o who_o after_o that_o manner_n worship_v christ_n but_o when_o cornelius_n come_v to_o s._n peter_n 26._o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o but_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n 19.10.22.9_o and_o when_o s._n john_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o bid_v he_o worship_n god_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a adoration_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n so_o that_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v when_o they_o give_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o no_o person_n be_v condemn_v for_o give_v they_o to_o god_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o give_v to_o god_n such_o external_a adoration_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o can_v condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o if_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v about_o the_o direct_v this_o adoration_n one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o i_o say_v still_o it_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o our_o canon_n declare_v and_o which_o every_o one_o know_v do_v worship_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o this_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o a_o object_n of_o it_o when_o i_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o israelite_n worship_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o material_a point_n of_o t._n g_n book_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o difficulty_n in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v here_o sincere_o protest_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n or_o deliver_v any_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o the_o subtlety_n of_o t._n g._n can_v have_v satisfy_v i_o or_o any_o other_o argument_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o will_v as_o free_o have_v retract_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o ever_o make_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o represent_v other_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o i_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o better_a and_o therein_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o hearty_a concurrence_n of_o all_o who_o be_v true_o good_n finis_fw-la 2_o cor._n 7.5_o council_n tolet._n 3._o 〈…〉_z marian._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hisp._n l._n 5._o c._n 14_o 15._o marian._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o greg._n registr_n l._n 1._o ep_n 41._o §._o 1._o t._n g._n p._n 203._o p._n 64._o p._n 203._o p._n 39_o p._n 63._o p._n 67._o p._n 99_o p._n 103._o p._n 349._o p._n 348._o p._n 350._o p._n 27._o §._o 2._o act._n 17.23_o v_o 24._o v_o 28._o p._n 348.349.352_o v_o 29._o euseb._n praep._n evang._n l._n 13._o c._n 12._o minuc_fw-la fellix_fw-la in_o octau._n p._n 19_o orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 5._o orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o ed._n cant._n orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o etc._n etc._n voss._n de_fw-fr idolol_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o rom._n 1.18_o v_o 19_o v_o 20._o v_o 21._o v_o 23._o §._o 3._o p._n 37.203_o th._n aquin._n c._n gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 42._o in_o fin_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 120._o aquin._n sum._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o possev_n biblioth_n l._n 9_o c._n 25._o thom._n à _fw-la jesu_fw-la de_fw-fr convers_n gent._n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o cajet_fw-fr in_o th._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o in_o aq._n 2.2_o q._n 94._o art_n 4._o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr trad_a part_n 3._o p._n 120._o ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 17._o kirch_n oedip_n aegy._n synt_n 3._o c._n 1._o c._n 2._o petau._n dogm_n the._n to._n 1._o c._n 1._o §._o 9_o max._n tyr._n dissert_v 1_o oros._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o petau._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o aug._n c._n faust._n l._n 20_o c._n 10._o c._n 9_o ph._n faber_n faven_n advers._fw-la atheos_n disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 27._o raim_n bregan_n theolog_fw-la gentil_n mutius_n pansa_n de_fw-fr osculo_fw-la ethnicae_fw-la &_o christianae_n philoso_n liv._o gallant_a christianae_n philosoph_n cum_fw-la platon_n comparat_fw-la paul_n benii_fw-la eugub_fw-la platon_n &_o aristot_n theolog_fw-la aug._n steuch_n eugub_fw-la de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philo._n §._o 4._o t._n g._n p._n 350._o justin._n martyr_n paraen_fw-la p._n 4._o ed._n paris_n p._n 6._o p._n 16._o p._n 18._o p._n 19_o p._n 22._o p._n 27._o baron_fw-fr a._n 164._o n._n 14._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 17_o p._n 44._o p._n 68_o p._n 66._o p._n 57_o p._n 44._o p._n 55._o p._n 44._o p._n 65._o p._n 160._o §._o 5._o jul._n capit._n vit_fw-mi anton._n baron_fw-fr a._n 164._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o anton._n l._n 6._o §._o 30._o l._n 2_o 3._o l._n 5.33_o l._n 5.21_o l._n 6.5.42_o l._n 5.32_o l._n 4.40_o l._n 7.9_o l._n 9.4_o §._o 6._o de_fw-fr aruspic_n resp._n c._n 9_o euseb._n chronic._n p._n 118._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n l._n 4._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n dionys._n halicarn_n antiq._n rom._n l._n 2._o liv._o hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 31._o dionys._n l._n 3._o tacit._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 72._o liv._o l._n 1._o c._n 53._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 5._o plaut_n capt._n act._n 3._o sc_n 4._o liv._o l._n 2._o senec._n consol_n ad_fw-la marciam_fw-la liv._o l._n 5._o c._n 50._o ovid._n fast._n l._n 2._o cic._n in_o verr._n 4._o c._n 58._o tacit._n hist._n 3.72_o plin._n panegyr_n liv._o l._n 4._o c._n 32._o l._n 21._o c._n 63._o plin._n hist._n l._n 15.30_o sen._n ad_fw-la helu._n c._n 10._o a._n gel._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o lactant